The Kitten, the Witches and the Bad Wardrobe - Willow & Tara Forever

General Chat  || Kitten  || WaV  || Pens  || Mi2  || GMP  || TiE  || FAQ  || Feed - The Kitten, the Witches and the Bad Wardrobe

All times are UTC - 8 hours [ DST ]



Post new topic Reply to topic  [ 448 posts ]  Go to page Previous  1 ... 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15  Next
Author Message
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - July 31st 20
PostPosted: Wed Aug 07, 2024 9:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56
GrimCityGirl

Quote:
I love Sally being all proper squeally teen because of Dawn that is so sweet, I am here for the Sally makes friends train.


And I will be chugging that train along!

Quote:
The tension of the post show vibes was palpable, and I an glad Tara stood up for Willow to Anya because she can be disrespectful often.


It's important. Willow deserves that, at the very least.

Quote:
Love that Sally got to do the DJ intro and outro tags as well! Brilliant update


Thanks so much and thanks for commenting!

Will's redemption

Quote:
Two unexpected encounters before the show. I have to admit that at first I didn't remember who Emmy is.


That is very fair! That's one of the drawbacks of fanfic, it's written over so long that references can be easily missed - even by me sometimes! I can forget about something I said and contradict it.

Quote:
:lol So basically Emmy is for Willow and Tara what Nate is for Anya and Xander?


:lol so...kinda? Except with Xander and Anya, they have a shared sexual thrawl toward Nate and with Emmy, she's just so infectiously positive that everyone sort of can't help but smile around her.

Quote:
I have a bad feeling about this woman. A journalist with at least a few years of experience at the local newspaper should act more professionally and know the correct surname of the superstar from Sunnydale, Nate Williamson.


So this was just a typo on my part - my bad! I've fixed it and thanks for noticing it!

Quote:
Maybe she is some stalker obsessed with "DJ Tarot" who falsely claims to be the press reporter to arrange a "private meeting" with Tara? Willow should try to find a foto of the reporter to check if it's the same woman.


Oh she's who she says she is...but that doesn't mean the rest isn't true!

Quote:
Hidden easteregg from Tara's song "I'm under your spell" from OMWF! (I won't point out all the more obvious eastereggs of the chapter because I dan't want to bore you).


I was wondering if you'd get that one since I changed it slightly but I should have known you would, master spotter!!

Quote:
Yay to Sally's childlike joy and pride! A great idea from Tara to include her like that.


My new favorite thing is letting Sally just be a kid! It's so healing for my inner child too :D

Quote:
AWWWW! :flower :bigkiss I love that Tara managed to include this love declaration to Willow into her show!


You know I love a good declaration.

Quote:
So Willow to think about precautions against bathroom emergencies... :laugh


She thinks of everything!

Quote:
:drool What a shame that they had to stop themselves!


But will they always?

Quote:
Strike two for "Anya-tamer" Tara! :applause


Hopefully she won't need a third!

Quote:
Awww. :flower Willow is such a good friend to Buffy!


Poor Buffy, I had all she is and will have to go through!

Quote:
I love goofy Xander! :laugh


He's a fun guy to be goofy with

Quote:
Maybe Tara is thoroughly cleaning the bathrooms and kitchen as a nice surprise for her mom... :wink


Maybe, what do you think?

Quote:
I hope that Willow manages to sneak into Tara's bedroom in the early morning so they can have some undisturbed loving as long as they are alone in that house!


It's like you read my mind :kdevil

Thanks so much for your feedback!



Update Directly Below

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - July 31st 20
PostPosted: Wed Aug 07, 2024 9:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


Thrills In The Morning



I'll Stop The World And Melt With You


Willow stirred when brightness hit her eye; the sheer curtain doing little to shield it.


It took a moment and several blinks for her to realize she was still in the Summers’ house, on the Summers’ couch with a Summers’ girl curled up beside her, their blankets intermingling.


As she moved to stretch, the blankets fell and made Buffy crack a slow eye open.


She too looked around at their scattered confectionary and the sign on the television asking if they were still watching, with Anya and Xander only visible from the neck up as they formed one homogenous blob under a blanket.


“We crashed,” she whispered, somewhat pointlessly.


“We did,” Willow confirmed with a soft nod.


Buffy smiled at Willow and nodded at the other two.


“Should we wake them?”


Willow pulled a face.


“I fear where their hands are under that blanket.”


Buffy scrunched her nose and did a stretch as she yawned.


Willow noted the single red spaghetti strap fall on Buffy’s shoulder.


“You never even got out of your party clothes.”


Buffy looked down at her shoulder and back up at Willow perkily.


“I wanted to stay feeling fancy.”


Willow looked down disdainfully at her old lilac top and indigo-colored jeans; what she’d changed back into when they came from the club last night.


“These days I’m all about the comfortable.”


“Speaking of…” Buffy stifled a yawn and nodded upstairs, “You wanna go get some more sleep in an actual bed? If you’re worried Tara will be jealous we can top and tail.”


Willow smiled softly but it twitched sadly. Buffy noticed right away and reached out to touch Willow’s arm.


“You should go check on her.”


“Huh?” Willow asked in confusion.


“She was all alone all night, right?” Buffy prompted, trying not to be obvious, “You should go check on her. Make sure she’s okay?”


Willow sat up a bit straighter in anticipation, then narrowed her eyebrows.


“You sure?”


“Yeah,” Buffy cracked her back slightly, “I want to get more sleep not hear you narrate your dreams all morning.”


Willow grinned and punched Buffy playfully in the arm. She leaned down to put her shoes on.


“Text me when Sally wakes up. I don’t want to take your mother’s generosity in hosting us all for granted.”


“No sweat,” Buffy yawned again and started to make her way toward the stairs with a blanket wrapped around her shoulders.


She flicked the lock on the door on the way so Willow could step out, which she did with a little wave, and locked it again.


The early morning air was chilly but Willow moved quickly enough to offset it. She was almost at a jog by the time she arrived a few blocks away at the Maclay house. She hopped the side gate like she was 12 again, jumped off the other side, and found the fake rock in Kimberly’s pot of begonias that held the spare key to the back door.


After opening the door and replacing the key, she slid the door closed again as quietly as possible. Sneaking through the kitchen and upstairs, she stopped at Tara’s room, whose door was firmly shut.


She turned her hand on the handle enough to push it open.


Tara was curled up with the blanket around her waist, wearing an old band t-shirt. Her clothing from the night before had been kicked off at the foot of the bed and her closet was overflowing with various physical media from the night before but everything was still and serene, down to the golden rays lighting up Tara’s face from the slats in her blinds.


Willow’s heart skipped a beat just looking at her love.


Lucky, lucky, lucky.


She came into the room and suddenly felt very awkward, like an interloper. She didn’t want to frighten Tara by just jumping into bed like she would at home and stalled in the middle of the room, unsure what to do.


She stepped out of her shoes and sat on the edge of the bed, lowering herself very slowly so the sag of the mattress didn’t disrupt Tara too quickly. Tara’s breath hitched in sync with Willow’s body movement and just a few seconds later her eyes fluttered open.


Her eyes did a slow cast around her childhood bedroom and landed on Willow.


“What age are you?” she asked with slight sleep gruff.


Willow’s brow scrunched deeply.


“Huh?”


“What color are my nipples?” Tara asked again, tone guarded.


Willow’s face settled into a happy, recollective smile.


“Well, this kinda dusky purple most of the time but when you’re turned on I’d say it’s a kind of plum but if you’re really turned on I’d call it more of a mulberry, especially lefty—”


Tara grabbed Willow by the hip and pulled her down alongside her.


“Just checking I hadn’t dreamed the past three years.”


Willow laid her head next to Tara’s on the pillow and reached up to tuck some errant hair behind her girlfriend’s ear.


“That was a gamble. Three-years-ago me would have somehow conjured a hole to swallow me if you’d asked me about your nipples.”


Tara’s lips sloped up in a crooked smile.


“I bet you looked.”


Willow’s cheeks tinged with pink but she couldn’t help but answer the smile with one of her own.


“I plead the fifth.”


Tara kissed the exposed parts of Willow’s wrist that were near her mouth.


“What time is it?”


“Early,” Willow replied, closing her hand around the back of Tara’s head, “I snuck away. I missed you.”


Tara turned her head so their lips were so close they were almost touching.


“So we’re still all alone?”


“We are,” Willow confirmed through a slow breath.


Their lips came together slowly; languidly enjoying not having to worry about anyone or anything else. Tara brought her arms up around Willow’s head and her knees bent to grab Willow by the hips.


Willow similarly brought her hands down and slipped them under the blanket to cup Tara’s butt.


“You’re not wearing any pants,” she said, playfully accusatory as her hand touched bare skin, “And who exactly were you entertaining with no pants? Who did you have in here? Who’s your secret lover? I demand to know who they are.”


Tara brought her fingers down to tap a random rhythm on Willow’s cheek.


“My secret lover is on your face.”


Willow’s eyes darted toward Tara’s playful digits. She squirmed, her own fingers digging right into the flesh of Tara’s butt.


“Oh that’s so hot,” she pressed their lips together so tightly steam practically blew out between them, “I knew you were doing sneaky things back here. You should have come over I could have done sneaky things to you under the blanket.”


Tara placed her fingers flat on Willow’s cheeks and kissed all around her mouth.


“Sorry honey, I try my best to satisfy your exhibitionism streak but I draw the line at right in front of our friends.”


She gently tugged Willow’s lip between her teeth while Willow felt a rise of emotion come from somewhere deep inside from Tara's words.


Lots of them, actually.


Surprise, awkwardness, and abashment followed very quickly by something wild. That was the feeling that poured over her.


“Our friends wouldn't know what to do with you,” she nipped at Tara’s lips, “They’d hear those low groans and think the place was haunted. Nobody knows all of your secret sounds but—”


“Who?” Tara prompted with a low husk, opening her mouth against Willow’s.


Willow touched the tip of her tongue against Tara’s. Her hands reached up from below and pushed Tara’s shoulders back to pin her to the bed.


“Me,” she growled as she ripped Tara’s shirt over her head, leaving Tara nude and still but for her breasts, bouncing softly from the energy of the movement.


Willow’s hands immediately covered them and squeezed, rolling her thumbs over the nipples.


“Plum…” she commented before leaning down to take them in her mouth, one by one, “And…mulberry.”


Tara’s back arched into Willow’s mouth who continued to press hurried kisses to Tara’s chest and up into her neck. She pressed her teeth against Tara’s collarbone, who gasped and grinded her hips back into the bed.


Willow felt her insides rolling and reached down to unhook her own belt and push her jeans down. Tara helped using her feet to push the jeans down Willow's legs while her hands made quick work of Willow’s shirt, letting it fly off her girlfriend seamlessly like someone yanking a tablecloth off the table while preserving the place setting entirely.


Willow straddled Tara’s lap, spreading her legs to show off the damp spot on the front of her underwear. Her eyes were dark, fiery, full of a passion she was too embarrassed to show to anyone else.


She placed her finger on the tip of Tara’s nose and watched as Tara’s eyes followed it downward.


“You’re mine.”


“Yes,” Tara moaned softly.


“Say it,” Willow demanded.


“I’m yours,” Tara breathed, her body writhing as a shudder wracked up her spine.


Willow put her hand flat under Tara’s belly button and let her fingers tap their way down.


She wanted Tara always, but something in her felt like it would rip out if she didn’t take her right that second. Willow didn’t know if she’d woken Tara from a pleasant dream or if she was feeling this same enthralling pull but one dip of her finger told Willow Tara was just as ready to be taken.


She wet two fingers and rolled them over Tara’s clit, feeling fire burst out of her fingertips. She moved down to enter Tara, reaching the full length of two fingers. Tara’s back arched and Willow curled her fingers, physically pulling Tara into her.


Hypnotized by the sight, and ensuing sounds from her love, she took her fingers back and reached up to put them on Tara’s lips.


Tara licked the tip of Willow’s fingers and Willow curled them forward, coaxing Tara up into a sitting position through invisible strings of desire. She brought their faces close enough to touch without quite meeting.


Tara’s eyes were like the sea; dark and glassy as her pouted lips stayed parted in a silent beg.


Willow pressed her bottom lip to Tara’s bottom lip, just holding it there, evocatively evasive.


She pressed her hand between them, feeling Tara’s heartbeat pulsate between them.


Her breath was ragged and her hand shaking but her voice was clear as day.


“Who do you belong to?”


“You,” Tara whimpered.


Willow dropped her hand the slightest bit and pushed up into Tara; painfully slow and shockingly quick all at once.


Tara gasped; their proximity made Willow go deeper.


Their legs were just an unending pretzel; only discernable by the odd cluster of freckles, otherwise locked knee-to-knee with Willow’s arm perpendicularly buried between.


Willow slid her thumb up and pressed the pad against Tara’s clit, feeling its need to throb.


“I said who?”


Willow felt completely at one with Tara’s body as she massaged inside and out to send Tara’s cries higher and higher.


“Willow, Willow, Willow, Willow, Willow!”


Willow watched, entranced, as Tara’s body bounced into her lap; all heaving breasts and wild hair while she positively deliquesced into Willow’s hand and filled her with a certain kind of satiation that nothing else ever could.


Willow could still feel Tara pulsating when she grabbed Willow by the cheeks and pulled her in for a sloppy and absolutely intoxicating kiss.


When she finally fell back, exhausted, Willow naturally went with her as they were still sitting in their interlocked pretzel. Their legs straightened but Willow made an effort to stay inside, cupping Tara entirely as their heads bounced softly on the pillows.


Willow nuzzled her nose in Tara’s ear and Tara reached across to hold Willow there, enjoying it. Eventually, she turned her head and ran her finger gently over Willow’s lip.


“Do we, um, need to talk?”


Willow’s brow creased softly.


“Huh?”


“Have I acted in some way that upset you?” Tara asked in such a gentle way that Willow knew she could answer honestly.


So she did.


“I’m very much the opposite of upset right now.”


Tara’s lips twitched slightly with amusement.


“You were quite possessive there. I thought maybe you were upset about Emmy.”


“What? No,” Willow shook her head, “No, no, noooo. It…it actually felt really good that we could joke about that. I felt so secure.”


Tara nodded softly.


“But something was different.”


Willow wanted to draw little circles on Tara’s chest but she also didn’t want to move it from its lovely cocoon.


“All the people checking you out this weekend. Felt a little…feral about it.”


“I see,” Tara answered tentatively, “Anything to be worried about?”


“Not at all,” Willow shook her head quickly, “I just had this primal urge unleashed. And I’m not jealous of anything or anyone I swear.”


Tara smiled.


“Good,” she replied and cocked one eyebrow, “Because I was kind of into it.”


A new flush rose on Willow’s face.


“You came so hard you almost broke my fingers.”


She wiggled her fingers indicatively and Tara’s muscles jumped under her skin.


“That’s because you own my pussy.”


Willow leaned in to whisper in Tara’s ear.


“I own every bit of you.”


Her tone wasn’t quite as biting but her eyes bore the same intensity as before.


As did Tara’s.


“Then take me.”


“I already am,” Willow breathed out through a groan as she started to move her fingers again.


Tara’s neck stretched back into the pillows as the satisfaction of fullness coiled in her belly. She placed her palms on Willow’s cheeks and pulled her in to kiss, sharing that feeling of closeness.


She moved her hips, not looking to get any friction, just deepening the moment.


Willow felt the calming being imparted; every bit as intense as before but softer. Like the moment of deep physical pleasure when you leave your body for a moment before slamming back in, but instead staying in that ether, being swaddled by the togetherness.


Their lips slowly stopped moving too until they were just sharing breath.


“So nice just to be us for a minute,” Tara whispered without opening her eyes, “Nothing else to worry about. No one else but us.”


Willow got it entirely. It was like when they would get a private hostel room when traveling, having gone weeks sharing or in bunks. That first moment where they would close the door and it was just them.


For so long, Willow had lived for those little moments alone, isolating them so she didn’t have to face her feelings. They were accompanied by fear.


She hadn’t realized until just now how much she’d come to redefine those moments as pure joy.


“I know, baby,” she whispered back softly, “I love you.”


Tara nibbled on Willow’s ear and Willow released a low groan.


“Ooh, baby. Harder.”


She felt Tara smile against her neck.


“Anya said I'd be a good dominatrix.”


“Wow we actually agree on something,” Willow murmured back.


Tara nuzzled and lightly scraped her teeth on Willow’s skin.


“I don't think I could wield a whip.”


“Not with that attitude,” Willow retorted and couldn’t contain a small giggle.


They shared a quiet laugh and Tara pressed her lips to Willow’s cheek again.


“There’s just something so nice about being soft…”


Tara turned Willow’s head and started kissing along her jaw. She used her body strength to slowly turn Willow on her side and then over completely. Willow’s hand slipped out of Tara in the process but she didn’t mind, she still felt Willow’s embrace like a full-body hug.


She kissed Willow’s neck and down to her collarbone, nipping in just the right areas that both drove Willow wild and would hide any identifying marks she may leave.


Reaching underneath, she popped the three hooks on Willow’s bra with practiced ease and Willow took care of the rest. Willow’s back arched sharply as Tara rolled her tongue over the exposed nipple while her hands slid down Willow’s sides like silk until she could push the underwear off.


She let her lips melt into Willow’s skin, warming each patch as she felt the heat from between Willow’s legs grow closer and closer.


She felt Willow’s dampness first on her chin as the downy hairs on Willow’s mound tickled her and invited her closer. Willow’s thighs opened automatically at the warm breath against her flushed skin and Tara took advantage by licking up in one fell swoop.


Willow moaned and rocked her hips, letting her hand squeeze her own breast on its way down to press against Tara’s head.


She gently massaged the back of Tara’s head in a similar manner to how Tara’s tongue was caressing her; slow circles with the occasional gasping pull.


As beads of sweat started to break on her brow her hand fell away but Tara knew what she needed and started to focus attention on Willow’s clit. Willow felt hands curve around her upper thighs and open her so her muscles strained from one side to the other and made the pull in the middle all the more tighter.


She felt so open and exposed yet so safe and so vulnerable. She didn’t just want to take an orgasm, she wanted to give all of herself to Tara in the process.


Her arms flew up over her head like she was being restrained there too, grabbing one of the little slats in Tara’s headboard. Knuckles turning white, she felt one long gasp start in her toes, explode in her belly, and rush through her lungs to release with an almost silent—


“Oh…!”


Her whole body curled and released the tension and Tara continued to tend to her until that vibration eased into tranquility.


Willow felt messy lips melt into her again, now with a certain deep-seated satisfaction in every press instead of the jumping need of before. When she got to Willow’s collarbone again, Willow grabbed her by the cheeks and pulled her up, tasting that last bit of herself that hadn’t been wiped against her skin.


Tara’s body settled on top of her, like a weighted blanket making her feel secure.


Willow gently slowed the kiss as she tucked some hair behind Tara’s ear.


“All your love,” she said softly, looking into Tara’s eyes, “It keeps me safe.”


Tara held the gaze.


“All your love completes me,” she countered and Willow smiled at the playfulness.


“All your love,” she said, thinking for a moment of what to say, “It makes me stay.”


She suddenly panicked that that hadn’t come out as she intended; that it sounded like she had any reason to leave instead of what she meant, that their love was stronger than obstacles; any that might be put in their way. But she needn’t have worried, Tara just smiled; understanding her completely.


“You're the love I needed.”


The smile on Willow’s face could have lit up the moon.


Tara needed her just as much as she needed Tara. Tara loved her just as much as she loved Tara. She knew that, of course, Tara told her and showed her every day. But when you spent so long denying it, the acceptance and security of hearing those words never got old.


She knew Tara was what she needed but to know she was who Tara needed too - that was a kind of worthiness nothing else could ever compete with.


“I love you,” Willow whispered and pecked Tara’s lips again.


Three words, seven letters; a lifetime of emotion.


Tara settled her head under Willow’s chin and closed her eyes.


“I love you too.”

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - August 7th 2
PostPosted: Wed Aug 14, 2024 12:19 am 
Offline
7. Teeny Tinkerbell Light

Joined: Sun Jan 19, 2014 7:01 am
Posts: 610
Dibs! :whip (A bit surprising that I can still do that after a week, but it's vacation time...)

Quote:
“You wanna go get some more sleep in an actual bed? If you’re worried Tara will be jealous we can top and tail.”


Willow smiled softly but it twitched sadly. Buffy noticed right away and reached out to touch Willow’s arm.


“You should go check on her.”


“Huh?” Willow asked in confusion.


“She was all alone all night, right?” Buffy prompted, trying not to be obvious, “You should go check on her. Make sure she’s okay?”


Willow sat up a bit straighter in anticipation, then narrowed her eyebrows.


“You sure?”


“Yeah,” Buffy cracked her back slightly, “I want to get more sleep not hear you narrate your dreams all morning.”

I love that Buffy sends Willow to spend the rest of the morning with Tara and makes the little tease about her babbling to assure Willow that she is really okay with her leaving.

Quote:
Her eyes did a slow cast around her childhood bedroom and landed on Willow.


“What age are you?” she asked with slight sleep gruff.


Willow’s brow scrunched deeply.


“Huh?”


“What color are my nipples?” Tara asked again, tone guarded.


Willow’s face settled into a happy, recollective smile.


“Well, this kinda dusky purple most of the time but when you’re turned on I’d say it’s a kind of plum but if you’re really turned on I’d call it more of a mulberry, especially lefty—”


Tara grabbed Willow by the hip and pulled her down alongside her.


“Just checking I hadn’t dreamed the past three years.”


That's Awwww :bigkiss and :laugh for me - very detail oriented desription from Willow!

The rest of the chapter: :drool :drool :drool :drool !

Quote:
“You’re mine.”


“Yes,” Tara moaned softly.


“Say it,” Willow demanded.


“I’m yours,” Tara breathed, her body writhing as a shudder wracked up her spine.

Quote:
“Who do you belong to?”


“You,” Tara whimpered.


Willow dropped her hand the slightest bit and pushed up into Tara; painfully slow and shockingly quick all at once.


Tara gasped; their proximity made Willow go deeper.


Their legs were just an unending pretzel; only discernable by the odd cluster of freckles, otherwise locked knee-to-knee with Willow’s arm perpendicularly buried between.


Willow slid her thumb up and pressed the pad against Tara’s clit, feeling its need to throb.


“I said who?”


Willow felt completely at one with Tara’s body as she massaged inside and out to send Tara’s cries higher and higher.


“Willow, Willow, Willow, Willow, Willow!”

Hello Mistress Willow! :drool (That gave me a flashback to AH's "Say my name, bitch!" in "American Pie".)

Quote:
Willow nuzzled her nose in Tara’s ear and Tara reached across to hold Willow there, enjoying it. Eventually, she turned her head and ran her finger gently over Willow’s lip.


“Do we, um, need to talk?”


Willow’s brow creased softly.


“Huh?”


“Have I acted in some way that upset you?” Tara asked in such a gentle way that Willow knew she could answer honestly.

Quote:
“All the people checking you out this weekend. Felt a little…feral about it.”


“I see,” Tara answered tentatively, “Anything to be worried about?”


“Not at all,” Willow shook her head quickly, “I just had this primal urge unleashed. And I’m not jealous of anything or anyone I swear.”


Tara smiled.


“Good,” she replied and cocked one eyebrow, “Because I was kind of into it.”

I'm happy that Tara was brave and asked those questions. It could have been easy to shy away from them out of fear she could "kill the mood" but then she would have worried later (unnecessarily).

Quote:
Tara’s body settled on top of her, like a weighted blanket making her feel secure.

:flower I love that image!

Quote:
“All your love,” she said softly, looking into Tara’s eyes, “It keeps me safe.”


Tara held the gaze.


“All your love completes me,” she countered and Willow smiled at the playfulness.


“All your love,” she said, thinking for a moment of what to say, “It makes me stay.”


She suddenly panicked that that hadn’t come out as she intended; that it sounded like she had any reason to leave instead of what she meant, that their love was stronger than obstacles; any that might be put in their way. But she needn’t have worried, Tara just smiled; understanding her completely.


“You're the love I needed.”


The smile on Willow’s face could have lit up the moon.


Tara needed her just as much as she needed Tara. Tara loved her just as much as she loved Tara. She knew that, of course, Tara told her and showed her every day. But when you spent so long denying it, the acceptance and security of hearing those words never got old.


She knew Tara was what she needed but to know she was who Tara needed too - that was a kind of worthiness nothing else could ever compete with.

AWWWWW! :bigkiss

Quote:
“I love you,” Willow whispered and pecked Tara’s lips again.


Three words, seven letters; a lifetime of emotion.


Tara settled her head under Willow’s chin and closed her eyes.


“I love you too.”

Perfect chapter ending again! :flower
I have to admit that the little pedant in me at first complained: "I love you" are eight letters. Then I realized that the "o" is in there twice so there are only seven different letters in those three words.


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - August 7th 2
PostPosted: Wed Aug 14, 2024 9:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56
Will's redemption

Quote:
Dibs! :whip (A bit surprising that I can still do that after a week, but it's vacation time...)


It is and yay, I'm glad it was dibs'd at all! :banana

Quote:
I love that Buffy sends Willow to spend the rest of the morning with Tara and makes the little tease about her babbling to assure Willow that she is really okay with her leaving.


Buffy is a good friend too and I don't want it ever to seem one sided!

Quote:
That's Awwww :bigkiss and :laugh for me - very detail oriented desription from Willow!


You know she's consulted color charts :laugh

Quote:
The rest of the chapter: :drool :drool :drool :drool !


:blush

Quote:
Hello Mistress Willow! :drool (That gave me a flashback to AH's "Say my name, bitch!" in "American Pie".)


:lol :lol I had forgotten that line but honestly I don't think I could ever have Willow say it in anything approaching seriousness!!

Quote:
I'm happy that Tara was brave and asked those questions. It could have been easy to shy away from them out of fear she could "kill the mood" but then she would have worried later (unnecessarily).


I do love some personal growth and healthy relationships.

Quote:
:flower I love that image!


Me too :flower

Quote:
Perfect chapter ending again! :flower
I have to admit that the little pedant in me at first complained: "I love you" are eight letters. Then I realized that the "o" is in there twice so there are only seven different letters in those three words.


I am glad your pedantry was met with my pedantry and we came out on top :D

Thanks so much for your feedback!



Update Directly Below

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - August 7th 2
PostPosted: Wed Aug 14, 2024 9:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


Already Home



I Chose You
You Chose Me
We're Alright Now


“I cannot BELIEVE we fell back asleep!”


Tara was still pulling a cardigan on as they rushed out of the house and toward the Summers’.

“Seriously honey?” she questioned her girlfriend with an arched eyebrow, “Sex is like Nyquil to you. The only thing better at putting you to sleep than a story.”


“It’s not my fault you’re so wonderfully somniferous,” Willow pouted, her sneakers barely touching the ground as they hurried down the path, “And I didn’t see you being all wide awake! What’s your excuse?”


“Your breasts were like pillows,” Tara admitted casually.


Willow opened her mouth, then glanced down at herself and smiled.


“Really, they were bouncy enough?” she asked, cupping her bra through her t-shirt for a moment before dropping her hands again and shaking her head, “Never mind. Okay, what’s our story?”


“We fell asleep,” Tara replied definitively.


“The truth. A bold move,” Willow nodded seriously, “I’m guessing we leave out the sex part.”


Tara nodded.


“I-I don’t see how it’s relevant.”


“Right!” Willow exclaimed, taking an exaggerated step, “I left at the crack of dawn, it’s totally believable we would fall asleep.”


“Because we did,” Tara emphasized.


“Yes!” Willow said, an octave too high, “So we’ll lead with that.”


“It’s the whole story,” Tara replied calmly.


“Without the ‘hole’ story,” Willow added, swallowing deeply.


Tara put a hand on the small of Willow’s back.


“Maybe you should let me talk.”


Willow nodded quickly and repeatedly.


“Usually a good idea. Right now, the best idea.”


Tara rubbed the small of Willow’s back gently as they turned the corner onto Revello Drive and approached the Summers’ house. Tara knocked and turned to Willow, putting a finger on her lips. Willow pursed her lips close to indicate she understood.


After a moment, Joyce answered.


“Oh hello girls,” she smiled easily, which they took as a good sign.


“Mrs. Summers, we’re so sorry we’re only showing up now,” Tara started to explain but Buffy appeared behind her mother and Willow let out a low hiss of annoyance.


“Buff, you were supposed to text me.”


“Mom didn’t mind,” Buffy smiled to her mother, who smiled back softly.


“Don’t worry, girls, it’s been nice to have all you kids around again,” Joyce said and after stepping in the door they could see Xander and Anya playing a board game with Sally and Dawn, “Buffy explained to me you were at it all morning.”


Both Willow and Tara’s attention was promptly turned back to Joyce, wide-eyed.


Beside her, Buffy was smirking.


“I told her how long it took to deprogram a…DJ machine…thingy.”


Joyce nodded knowledgeably.


“I had no idea you had to press the button so many times, over and over to release all that electrical, what did you say, Buffy, tension?”


“That’s it,” Buffy replied, overpronouncing the ‘it’.


Joyce rubbed Tara’s arm.


“I hope you were able to hit the sheets.”


Willow nearly passed out.


“Where you get it to cool down long enough to pack it away,” Buffy explained, looking close to cackling.


Tara’s mouth was just hanging open so Willow did her best to squeak out an answer.


“Yep, hit those sheets,” she said, trying to shoe-scuff a hole in the earth to swallow her, “Hit it…good.”


“Well, I’m going to go get myself some tea,” Joyce smiled and departed into the kitchen, laughing to herself, “Oh, like old times.”


When she was out of view, Willow lightly punched Buffy in the arm.


“Buffy!”


“Oh, please,” Buffy finally broke out in the laughter she was holding in, “This is the most fun I’ve had in months. Let me have it!”


Blushing furiously, Tara stepped away.


“I’m going to go check on Sally.”


Willow looked to Buffy again but on her way over the threshold of the door, she tripped on the newspaper sitting on the mat. She picked it up and threw it over onto the couch.


“Is there no end to my embarrassment today?”


“Did you?” Buffy asked, waggling her eyebrows, “Hit it good?”


Willow turned bright red but couldn’t help but smile.


Buffy returned the earlier punch.


“Willow, you horndog.”


Just then, Dawn and Sally whipped past them, giggling as the colorful paper was waved in the air.


“Hey, that’s my money!”


Xander put a hand on his girlfriend’s arm.


“Ahn, it’s fake. It’s just game money.”


“It’s the principal,” Anya harrumphed as she dropped down to sit on the sofa, arms across her chest.


She shifted uncomfortably as she pulled something from underneath her.


After glancing at the source of her discomfort, her eyes widened uncontrollably.


“Oh. My. GOD!”


Xander jumped up, fists out and ready.


“Anya, what is it, what’s wrong?!”


Anya held the paper out in front of her, shaking it.


“XANDER IS ON THE FRONT PAGE OF THE NEWSPAPER!”


“Huh?” Buffy asked, rolling her eyes when she stepped forward and Xander dodged her naturally, “Oh calm down, Rambo.”


“What?” Willow added, snatching the paper from Anya’s hands. Her eyes widened too, “Uh, I think the more pertinent statement here is that {i]Tara[/i] is on the front page!”


Tara came from the other side of the room.


“What are you talking about?”


Anya pointedly snatched the newspaper back.


“Tara Maclay and local hunk,” she read the caption of the photo, grinning excitedly at her boyfriend, “That’s you, sweetie! I recognize your arms!”


Xander grinned affably.


“I’m ‘local hunk’?”


“You betcha!” Anya replied, doing a little shimmy, “Oh, I have a new dance! The my-boyfriend-is-a-local-hunk dance!”


She danced with the newspaper until Buffy took it to read the front-page article.


“Wow, Tara, she really loved your show.”


Tara read over Buffy’s shoulder, frowning unsurely as she went along.


“S-Surely this wasn’t worthy of the front page?”


“Well, not much goes on in a one Starbucks town like Sunnydale. You're pretty big news,” Xander countered.


“I'm not, really,” Tara mumbled quietly.

“Baby, this is good,” Willow rubbed Tara’s arm comfortingly, “Yeah, she’s a little gung-ho but it’s good to have friends in whatever position a small-town journalist is. Okay, she was a little full on last night but it just looks like she's a fan! More publicity is more demand and more demand is great for your brand. And our bottom line.”


“Hey, Xander should get a cut!” Anya protested, stamping her foot, “He takes up half the photo!”


“You can’t even see his head,” Willow scoffed.


Anya crossed her arms over her chest.


“Somebody better mail my check!”


“Ahn, stop,” Xander said, unusually firm.


Anya dropped her hands.


“I’m just trying to get you extra money so we can go to that concert.”


“What concert?” Tara asked softly.


Xander blushed. Anya beamed.


“Nate Williamson. He’s Xander’s exception and my number one hall pass. Xander said we had to wait for a good moment to ask you but now that you’ve brought it up—”


“Ahn,” Xander nudged her pointedly.


Buffy’s nose scrunched.


“What’s an ‘exception’?”


“It’s—”


Xander promptly shut Anya up by putting a hand over her mouth.


“Enough,” Willow stood in between everyone, crossed her hands in front of her, and started pointing to everyone in order, Anya first, “You, quit it with the exploiting of friends, you—”


She pointed at Xander.


“It’s okay to have…whatever feelings you have, but don’t be creepy about it. Nate is Tara’s friend, not a contact. If you want tickets, sell your firstborn to Ticketmaster like the rest of us.”


Xander ducked his head and nodded. Willow moved on to Buffy.


“You, stop letting Anya dictate your friendship with Xander. You were friends before, you can be friends now. And I’m circling the ‘you’ back to you here, Anya, quit Xander-hogging. No one else wants to sleep with him unless it involves his bad movie choices or wants his lips unless they’re telling us a joke.”


Anya opened her mouth and closed it again. Xander’s eyes softened and he and Buffy shared a smile.


“And you!”


Willow spun to Tara and smiled.


“Nothing, baby, you’re perfect.”


She leaned in and pecked Tara’s lips.


The room was silent for a moment until Buffy nodded at Willow respectfully.


“Look at you being all assertive-gal.”


“Everyone thinks it's Willow who's pussy whipped but it's definitely Tara,” Anya added on helpfully.


She gave Tara a thumbs-up and a sly wink.


“See, I'm being nice.”


“This isn't what I meant,” Tara almost hissed out of the corner of her mouth.


“Everyone thinks that?” Willow asked with the start of a pout though it turned into a resolve-face very quickly. She turned around and puffed up her chest proudly. “Well, good. You would be too if you were getting some of th—”


“There are children,” Tara interjected in a whisper, “There are actual children here.”


Everyone stalled and looked around, thankfully seeing no children. Giggles came from upstairs reassuring them they were out of earshot.


“Speaking of, we need to get ours and skedaddle,” Willow cut through the tension, “LA traffic. Need to get home in time to get ready for the week.”


“Aw,” Buffy frowned but her mood had obviously been lifted, “It’s been great seeing you guys.”


She leaned in to hug Willow, who embraced her right back.


“For us too, me too,” she assured, squeezing Buffy as tight as she could, “We’re gonna work on the…the solitude thing.”


“Already are,” Xander spoke up softly and came over to wrap his arms around both of them.


Tara looked over to Anya, who looked at the trio hugging and then at Tara. She nodded with understanding and stood up.


“I have some stocks to check this afternoon. Xander, why don’t you hang out with Buffy? Perhaps you could enjoy one of those kung-fu movies I hate to watch.”


Tara gave Anya the thumbs-up this time.


Xander walked his girlfriend to the door to say goodbye while Willow went upstairs to corral Sally.


Tara sat with Buffy, their knees pointed to each other.


“Willow tells me you’re not going back to school right away,” Tara said gently, “Maybe you could audit some classes? Keep your head in the game and figure out what you might like to do when the time is right.”


Buffy looked up at Tara in surprise.


“That’s a good idea. I didn’t think of that.”


Tara just smiled. Buffy opened her mouth and closed it again.


“I’m really glad Willow and you…” she paused and put her hand on Tara’s knee, “I’m just really glad.”


Tara looked back at Buffy with kind eyes.


“I’m really glad she has you. You’re so important to her and I don’t think she would have ever had the courage to be with me if you hadn’t raised her confidence all those years.”


Buffy shook her head, looking down.


“I don’t think I did that. She’s my big gun.”


“Well then you’re her bullets,” Tara replied, before frowning, “I’m not good with gun metaphors.”


They both laughed.


“My point is that being someone’s friend, helped her realize that one, I’m not and two, that she’s worthy of being loved. So I guess that makes you our big gun, Buffy.”


Buffy smiled and nudged Tara’s shoulder.


“Well, then Dawn is definitely your cheerleader.”


As if on cue, two sets of small feet squeaked into the living room.


“Do you really have to go?” Dawn asked with big eyes.


“I’m sorry, sweetie, we still have to pack up the car and we’ll all need some downtime when we get home before we go to bed,” Tara explained softly, “But we’ll see you again soon, I promise.”


“Better,” Sally mumbled, her hands stuffed in her pockets, trying to hide her face.


Joyce came out of the kitchen, wiping her hands on each other.


“Are you leaving?”


“Mrs. Summers, thank you so much for having all of us,” Tara said, holding a hand to her heart.


“A pleasure,” Joyce leaned in and kissed Tara’s cheek, “I’m sure these two will keep in touch.”


Willow fixed her hands gently on Sally’s shoulders, offering silent and, importantly, invisible support.


“We’ll make sure of it,” she said resolutely, “You two have to keep working on your chess monsters for next time.”


“Deal!” Dawn exclaimed excitedly and reached out her hand.


Sally immediately smiled and joined it, where they proceeded to act out their own little handshake ritual complete with snaps and a criss-cross step worthy of Dance, Dance Revolution.


Willow and Tara knew better than to clap, but Joyce apparently did, causing Dawn to groan and bury her face in her hands.


“Mom, you’re so embarrassing!”


For perhaps the first time, Sally actually looked up at Willow and Tara with gratitude.


Not wanting to delay the goodbye, they got Sally out the door and off Revello Drive with one last round of farewells to the Summers’ girls and Xander, who was loading up some movie from the 80s with a lot of high kicks that he and Buffy were already imitating and laughing.


Willow smiled as they left the house behind, pleased things were being left in a happier place.


When they were nearly home, Tara got a phone call, which she took and was finished with briefly.


“I left my ID at the Bronze. Thank god they found it before we left. I’m going to run and get it. Meet you back at the house?”


“Sure,” Willow agreed and kissed Tara’s cheek as she went off, picking up her pace.


When she was out of shot, Willow leaned into Sally.


“Hey Sal,” she said, grinning, “I have an idea for Tara's birthday coming up. Can you keep a secret?”



Willow hesitated as she went to pull the knocker on her parent’s house door.


That was all it felt like now; her parents' house. While it had never felt quite as homely as the Maclay house, it had been her home.


Kimberly had come home for lunch and to say goodbye and Donny had shown up too, so Willow had left Sally with them while they waited for Tara to return.


It said a lot that Willow would have actually preferred to stay in Donny’s company than come over here.


But she couldn’t stand the constant meandering of her relationship with her parents any longer. They disapproved in so many different ways that Willow didn’t even know what they expected of her anymore, regardless of her willingness or unwillingness to give it.


She needed a line in the sand: either they could embrace her life as it was or they could go low contact.


And she needed to be adult enough to communicate it.


She released her hand and the knock reverberated loudly. Willow stepped back and waited for the door to open.


Her mother answered the door and seemed tight-lipped. She stepped aside to let Willow in,


“Sheila? Who is it—”


Ira came out from his den and stopped when he saw who it was. He smiled.


“Oh Willow, I’m so glad to see you.”


“Hi,” Willow said and was embarrassed by how weak it sounded, making her clear her throat, “I wanted to clear the air before we head back down to LA.”


“Oh,” Ira replied and they all stalled.


“Um, maybe we can sit,” Willow offered and they all silently made their way to the living room.


“Would anybody like a drink?” Ira offered before sitting when he just got two non-verbal responses.


Willow placed her palms flat on her thighs to stop them from fidgeting.


“I want to discuss these…issues we seem to be having.”


“Willow, you were always a late bloomer,” Sheila began to speak over her daughter, “It’s not surprising you’re expressing your adolescent responses to the pressures of incipient adulthood now, in college, but you have to consider that as a legal adult, these choices bear so much more responsibility than when you were still in high school. These years have the potential to make or break your future. And when I see you following around some girl like a little lap dog, a dee-jay, no less—”


“Sheila, stop,” Ira put his hand up and Willow was surprised it went beyond his usual glare.


“No, don’t actually,” Willow raised her chin, “Please, continue. Tell me what it is that makes you disapprove of Tara so much. Is it because she’s a woman? Is it because she has a single mother? Is it because her family isn’t as wealthy as you? Do you think she’s lower class, do you think she’s beneath you, me? What? What is it? WHY is it that you are the only ones who can’t see that she’s perfect for me? That she makes me happy? Why isn’t that enough?!”


Sheila rolled her eyes.


“She has repeatedly moved you off course—”


“Off whose course? Because I’m right where I want to be!” Willow cut her mother off, her heart beginning to beat fast.


She took a slow breath; this was exactly what she didn’t want to happen. Losing her cool.


Ira put a hand on Sheila’s knee and looked at her, unnervingly deeply. Willow had never seen that look before.


Ira slowly brought his gaze back to Willow.


“We want to discuss something with you,” he said slowly, reasoned, “Something we’ve never told you. Or anyone, really.”


“It’s nobody’s business,” Sheila whispered harshly and for the first time ever, Willow heard some timidity in her voice.


Ira cleared his throat.


“We lost a baby before we had you. A son. We named him Daniel.”


Willow felt like a hand covered her face and pushed her backward, caught completely unaware.


“Is that why you don’t talk to Uncle Eli? He stole your name?” she asked meekly, all she was able to think of.


“That’s beside the point,” Ira waved his hand dismissively but the tremor of anger in his voice and the way his cheeks flushed red indicated otherwise, “What we’re trying to tell you…this. You’re, um…deviance…”


Willow raised a sharp eyebrow and Ira quickly set his jaw.


“Divergence. To the path we tried to set you on. It has all brought up a lot of those feelings. You have hopes and dreams surrounding this person you’ve created and well…it’s extremely difficult when it turns out differently.”


Willow’s heart was pounding again but this time she didn’t try to stop it. She used the emotion to try and really get across how deeply her parents were hurting her.


“I’m really sorry that that happened,” she said and found herself choking up at the idea of the loss they had gone through and clearly carried for decades, “But I’m not dead. I’m just making choices you don’t seem to like. But they’re my choices and they make me happy.”


Ira leaned forward.


“Tara is a sweet girl,” he said, and Willow believed him, “I just don’t understand all of this…it’s not anything I’ve ever thought of for you.”


“Don’t you think it’s your job to find out?” Willow asked, gentle but insistent.


“It’s our job to wonder why you think it’s a good idea to distract yourself from your education with whims of travel and night-clubbing and now a child?” Sheila asked with her arms crossed loosely across her chest, “How can you be so blind to the chaos she brings into your life?”


“I was blind, Mom,” Willow admitted, exhaling a long breath, “For so many years. To how loving her would make my world whole. To how every gap inside me could be filled with her love and expand me into a better person. You tried to fill those holes with your expectations but it left me empty. And honestly…I don’t even think you know yourself what they are anymore.”


She stood up; her piece said.


“We’ll be back for Thanksgiving.”


Sheila’s eyes bored into Willow.


“Thanksgiving, Willow, honestly, you know—”


Willow nodded slowly.


“I know. I agree. You know, the destruction of the indigenous peoples. Not good. Not something to celebrate. And we don’t. We donate time and money to Native causes. We hand out food parcels on the day. We don’t revere the oppression,” she said slowly, calmly, “But we do say thanks. For what we do have. And I think that’s important.”


Sheila averted her eyes.


“Well, I’m attending a conference on postcolonial psychology with Dr. Caroline Bitsui at The University of Tulsa at that time.”


Willow just nodded again and raised a hand to wave goodbye.


“Dad, I’ll um, come say hello. But I’ll be spending the day with my family.”


Sheila looked directly at Willow this time; her eyes as fiery as her hair.


“What do you get from being this insolent?”


“I walk away with my dignity,” Willow replied firmly, “You can't take that away from me.”


“Willow,” Ira pleaded softly.


Willow just leaned in, hugged her father, half-hugged her mother, and made her way to the door.


“Bye Dad. Bye, Mom. You’re welcome to be part of my family but I won’t let anyone else bring us down. Until you decide, I think it’s best we leave the door closed.”


She didn’t wait for a response.


She walked purposefully across the street and the door was already ajar so she let herself in.


There was a big cheer when everyone saw her.


“Hey, Willow’s here, we can celebrate!” Donny announced, popping open a bottle of apple cider.


Willow smiled in utter confusion.


“What are we celebrating?”


Tara came up and slid her hand into Willow’s.


“They offered to book me for multiple events in the future.”


Willow’s eyes widened and she jumped up and down, throwing her arms around her girlfriend.


“Tara, that’s amazing! A multi-booking is a whole other level!”


“What does it mean exactly?” Sally asked with an inquisitively arched eyebrow as apple cider was poured into a disposable cup for her.


“Well, if it all worked out, it would mean I’d play here in Sunnydale maybe once every month or two,” Tara replied, with a hip nudge for Willow, “So we’d be visiting a lot more.”


Sally bounced on the tip of her toes.


“Cool!”


“Wonderful!” Kimberly threw her hands up in delight, “I knew I was keeping that apple cider for something special.”


In the hustle and bustle, Tara leaned into Willow and kissed her cheek.


“I told them to get in touch with my manager as she’s the most wonderful woman I know.”


Willow’s smile practically extended beyond her ears and she leaned into press repeated, excited kisses to Tara’s lips.


“Gag!” Sally and Donny said at the same time, then grinned at each other and high-fived.


Willow rolled her eyes and stuck out her tongue at the group.


“To all of the future roads you may follow,” Kimberly returned with a tray of apple ciders for everyone, “May they bring peace and success.”


They all clinked their glasses in cheers.


“And hopefully more clothing than that poster I saw outside the club,” Kimberly added and Tara blushed.


After a few minutes of excited ‘celebrating’, Kimberly had to get back to work and it was time for the girls to set off back on the road.


“Willow, Sally,” Kimberly put her arms around both as Tara took two bags to the car, “I’ll be in touch about that little talk we had.”


“Operation Libra,” Sally whispered conspiringly.


Kimberly patted their backs and went out to the front to say goodbye to Tara.


Once they were finally in the car and on the road, it only took about ten minutes for Sally to fall fast asleep in the back.


“Poor kid,” Willow glanced back at her, “Worn out.”


Tara, behind the wheel, could only smile.


“Willow, this weekend couldn’t have gone any better. I think…I think she really might be getting that she has a family now.”


Willow’s heart burst with pride.


“I always knew we were doing the right thing, but after this, I’m sure of it.”


“Me too,” Tara whispered, “Me too.”


The car ride was quiet. They both appreciated it after a loud weekend. Willow tended to some work emails as she wasn’t as ‘on the ball’ as normal but there was nothing too hectic for her to worry about.


“What are you murmuring about?” Tara asked after Willow had spent a few minutes making contemplative noises at her phone.


“I have a name alert set for you,” Willow explained, her lips pursing and moving from side to side unsurely, “It notifies me anytime someone uses your name online. This one blind item sure is mentioning the ‘local hunk’ a lot considering you couldn’t even see his he—oh my god, it’s Anya.”


Tara made herself grip the wheel tighter.


“What?”


Willow clicked her fingers.


“It’s her gossip blog! I can’t believe she still has this,” she shook her head, “There’s recent stuff, too. It updates like, daily. How is she getting all this A-List info from Z-list Sunnydale?”


Tara’s eyes widened.


“O-oh she did mention something about feeders,” she said, gulping, “I thought she was talking about a kink. I tuned out. She must have people feeding her gossip from LA.”


Willow scrolled down on the screen.


“She does give your shows major coverage, I’ll give her that. Though if I knew this was her I would have fed her something truly outrageous to mess with her.”


Tara winced.


“Please don’t. We have enough drama.”


Willow made a noise of agreement and decided to put down her phone for the moment.


“Hey,” Tara asked softly, “Were you with your parents earlier?”


Willow straightened up a bit in the seat.


“Oh,” she replied, rolling her neck gently, “Yeah. Bit of a trauma dump honestly.”


“Oh?” Tara asked, raising an eyebrow.


Willow sighed deeply.


“Long story short, they lost a baby before I was born.”


Tara swallowed audibly.


“Oh, that’s terrible.”


“Yeah,” Willow breathed out and glanced her eyes toward Tara, “But it also explains why I’ve never been able to live up to a ghost.”


Tara broke her gaze away from the road for one second.


“Oof.”


“Yeaahhh,” Willow groaned, “Something to talk to my therapist about.”


Tara patted Willow’s hand before returning it to the wheel.


“You know you can talk to me too. Don’t feel you have to save everything for her.”


“I know,” Willow smiled tenderly and reached over to tuck some hair behind Tara’s ear, “I can talk to you about anything.”


They shared a smile and then Willow nodded her head definitively.


“And can I just say I never want to go two nights without snuggly arms holding me while I fall asleep? I feel all discombobulated, like one of those hanging skeletons, flapping about.”


“Well I have a solid pair available to you tonight,” Tara offered a half-smile.


“May I request a side of little spoon?” Willow asked, her voice low and seductive.


Tara’s tongue poked out between her lips for a moment.


“Your desires are noted and will be fulfilled in due course.”


Willow dropped her hand to curl the ends of Tara’s hair between her fingers.


“Oh, of that, I’m sure.”


She tickled Tara’s cheek, which turned a nice pink.


“Why don’t you get some sleep too, baby?” Tara suggested softly, “It was a busy weekend.”


Willow took in a deep breath and resumed playing with Tara’s hair.


“No…”


She continued to rub and take in peaceful breaths.


“No, this is just perfect.”



Image


Image

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Aug 14th 202
PostPosted: Wed Aug 21, 2024 2:47 am 
Offline
7. Teeny Tinkerbell Light

Joined: Sun Jan 19, 2014 7:01 am
Posts: 610
Late Dibs again! :whip

Quote:
“And I didn’t see you being all wide awake! What’s your excuse?”


“Your breasts were like pillows,” Tara admitted casually.


Willow opened her mouth, then glanced down at herself and smiled.


“Really, they were bouncy enough?” she asked, cupping her bra through her t-shirt for a moment before dropping her hands again and shaking her head, “Never mind. Okay, what’s our story?”

:lol So cute, Willow getting distracted by her own boobies this time!

Quote:
“Buffy explained to me you were at it all morning.”


Both Willow and Tara’s attention was promptly turned back to Joyce, wide-eyed.


Beside her, Buffy was smirking.


“I told her how long it took to deprogram a…DJ machine…thingy.”


Joyce nodded knowledgeably.


“I had no idea you had to press the button so many times, over and over to release all that electrical, what did you say, Buffy, tension?”


“That’s it,” Buffy replied, overpronouncing the ‘it’.


Joyce rubbed Tara’s arm.


“I hope you were able to hit the sheets.”


Willow nearly passed out.


“Where you get it to cool down long enough to pack it away,” Buffy explained, looking close to cackling.


Tara’s mouth was just hanging open so Willow did her best to squeak out an answer.


“Yep, hit those sheets,” she said, trying to shoe-scuff a hole in the earth to swallow her, “Hit it…good.”


“Well, I’m going to go get myself some tea,” Joyce smiled and departed into the kitchen, laughing to herself, “Oh, like old times.”


When she was out of view, Willow lightly punched Buffy in the arm.


“Buffy!”


“Oh, please,” Buffy finally broke out in the laughter she was holding in, “This is the most fun I’ve had in months. Let me have it!”

:rofl A bit mean of Buffy and surprisingly naive of Joyce!

Quote:
“Wow, Tara, she really loved your show.”


Tara read over Buffy’s shoulder, frowning unsurely as she went along.


“S-Surely this wasn’t worthy of the front page?”


“Well, not much goes on in a one Starbucks town like Sunnydale. You're pretty big news,” Xander countered.


“I'm not, really,” Tara mumbled quietly.

“Baby, this is good,” Willow rubbed Tara’s arm comfortingly, “Yeah, she’s a little gung-ho but it’s good to have friends in whatever position a small-town journalist is. Okay, she was a little full on last night but it just looks like she's a fan! More publicity is more demand and more demand is great for your brand. And our bottom line.”

So good news for now but I still expect some trouble from this reporter's obsession for Tara in the future...

Quote:
“Hey, Xander should get a cut!” Anya protested, stamping her foot, “He takes up half the photo!”


“You can’t even see his head,” Willow scoffed.


Anya crossed her arms over her chest.


“Somebody better mail my check!”

:laugh Anya swiftly claims the job of manager for the "local hunk"! :wink

Quote:
“Enough,” Willow stood in between everyone, crossed her hands in front of her, and started pointing to everyone in order, Anya first, “You, quit it with the exploiting of friends, you—”


She pointed at Xander.


“It’s okay to have…whatever feelings you have, but don’t be creepy about it. Nate is Tara’s friend, not a contact. If you want tickets, sell your firstborn to Ticketmaster like the rest of us.”


Xander ducked his head and nodded. Willow moved on to Buffy.


“You, stop letting Anya dictate your friendship with Xander. You were friends before, you can be friends now. And I’m circling the ‘you’ back to you here, Anya, quit Xander-hogging. No one else wants to sleep with him unless it involves his bad movie choices or wants his lips unless they’re telling us a joke.”


Anya opened her mouth and closed it again. Xander’s eyes softened and he and Buffy shared a smile.


“And you!”


Willow spun to Tara and smiled.


“Nothing, baby, you’re perfect.”


She leaned in and pecked Tara’s lips.

:applause Yay, go Willow! Great nod to the "Willow is taking charge" speech in the canon episode of season 2 where Buffy sneaked to a frat party. Cute "twist" in the end. :wtkiss

Quote:
“Aw,” Buffy frowned but her mood had obviously been lifted, “It’s been great seeing you guys.”


She leaned in to hug Willow, who embraced her right back.


“For us too, me too,” she assured, squeezing Buffy as tight as she could, “We’re gonna work on the…the solitude thing.”


“Already are,” Xander spoke up softly and came over to wrap his arms around both of them.


Tara looked over to Anya, who looked at the trio hugging and then at Tara. She nodded with understanding and stood up.


“I have some stocks to check this afternoon. Xander, why don’t you hang out with Buffy? Perhaps you could enjoy one of those kung-fu movies I hate to watch.”


Tara gave Anya the thumbs-up this time.

AWWW! :bigkiss I would never have expected for Anya to contribute to an awww-moment for me.

Quote:
Tara just smiled. Buffy opened her mouth and closed it again.


“I’m really glad Willow and you…” she paused and put her hand on Tara’s knee, “I’m just really glad.”


Tara looked back at Buffy with kind eyes.


“I’m really glad she has you. You’re so important to her and I don’t think she would have ever had the courage to be with me if you hadn’t raised her confidence all those years.”


Buffy shook her head, looking down.


“I don’t think I did that. She’s my big gun.”


“Well then you’re her bullets,” Tara replied, before frowning, “I’m not good with gun metaphors.”


They both laughed.


“My point is that being someone’s friend, helped her realize that one, I’m not and two, that she’s worthy of being loved. So I guess that makes you our big gun, Buffy.”

Even more AWWWWW! :flower I like to see more of the blossoming Tara-Buffy friendship.

Quote:
Ira put a hand on Sheila’s knee and looked at her, unnervingly deeply. Willow had never seen that look before.


Ira slowly brought his gaze back to Willow.


“We want to discuss something with you,” he said slowly, reasoned, “Something we’ve never told you. Or anyone, really.”


“It’s nobody’s business,” Sheila whispered harshly and for the first time ever, Willow heard some timidity in her voice.


Ira cleared his throat.


“We lost a baby before we had you. A son. We named him Daniel.”

Uff! So my assumption was almost right but it was even worse than a miscarriage or stillbirth. I'm wondering how old baby Daniel was when he died and if the cause of death was an illness or some tragic accident. Learning more about that in the future might help Willow (and us) to understand Sheila's often hard / emotionally distant exterior. Right now the relationship between Willow and Sheila seems to be practically shattered.

Quote:
“I was blind, Mom,” Willow admitted, exhaling a long breath, “For so many years. To how loving her would make my world whole. To how every gap inside me could be filled with her love and expand me into a better person. You tried to fill those holes with your expectations but it left me empty. And honestly…I don’t even think you know yourself what they are anymore.”

:flower To Willow's love declaration for Tara. And she's probably right concering her parents not knowing what they want from her now. Both could probably use some therapy, too.

Quote:
“Dad, I’ll um, come say hello. But I’ll be spending the day with my family.”


Sheila looked directly at Willow this time; her eyes as fiery as her hair.


“What do you get from being this insolent?”


“I walk away with my dignity,” Willow replied firmly, “You can't take that away from me.”


“Willow,” Ira pleaded softly.


Willow just leaned in, hugged her father, half-hugged her mother, and made her way to the door.


“Bye Dad. Bye, Mom. You’re welcome to be part of my family but I won’t let anyone else bring us down. Until you decide, I think it’s best we leave the door closed.”


She didn’t wait for a response.

Ouch! I understand that Willow left like this because she needed this "clean break" for her emotional wellbeing but for me (having a close bond with my parents) reading this still felt uncomfortable.

Quote:
She walked purposefully across the street and the door was already ajar so she let herself in.

Great image that the door at the Maclay home is ajar for her after she "closed the door" to her parents.

Quote:
“What are we celebrating?”


Tara came up and slid her hand into Willow’s.


“They offered to book me for multiple events in the future.”


Willow’s eyes widened and she jumped up and down, throwing her arms around her girlfriend.


“Tara, that’s amazing! A multi-booking is a whole other level!”


“What does it mean exactly?” Sally asked with an inquisitively arched eyebrow as apple cider was poured into a disposable cup for her.


“Well, if it all worked out, it would mean I’d play here in Sunnydale maybe once every month or two,” Tara replied, with a hip nudge for Willow, “So we’d be visiting a lot more.”

YAY! :applause I love to read more often of the extended Maclay family and the scoobies in the future!

Quote:
“To all of the future roads you may follow,” Kimberly returned with a tray of apple ciders for everyone, “May they bring peace and success.”


They all clinked their glasses in cheers.


“And hopefully more clothing than that poster I saw outside the club,” Kimberly added and Tara blushed.

:lol Cheeky Kimberly!

Quote:
“Willow, Sally,” Kimberly put her arms around both as Tara took two bags to the car, “I’ll be in touch about that little talk we had.”


“Operation Libra,” Sally whispered conspiringly.

I'm intrigued what surprise they are planning for Tara. Operation Scale?

Quote:
“Something to talk to my therapist about.”


Tara patted Willow’s hand before returning it to the wheel.


“You know you can talk to me too. Don’t feel you have to save everything for her.”


“I know,” Willow smiled tenderly and reached over to tuck some hair behind Tara’s ear, “I can talk to you about anything.”


They shared a smile and then Willow nodded her head definitively.

“And can I just say I never want to go two nights without snuggly arms holding me while I fall asleep? I feel all discombobulated, like one of those hanging skeletons, flapping about.”


“Well I have a solid pair available to you tonight,” Tara offered a half-smile.


“May I request a side of little spoon?” Willow asked, her voice low and seductive.


Tara’s tongue poked out between her lips for a moment.


“Your desires are noted and will be fulfilled in due course.”


Willow dropped her hand to curl the ends of Tara’s hair between her fingers.


“Oh, of that, I’m sure.”

AWWWW! :bigkiss

I'm really curious what our beloved couple will experience next, now that the "visit to Sunnydale" arc is over...

I probably won't be able to comment the next two weeks because I'll be on vacation with my parents.


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Aug 14th 202
PostPosted: Wed Aug 21, 2024 9:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56
Will's redemption

Quote:
Late Dibs again! :whip


:banana

Quote:
:lol So cute, Willow getting distracted by her own boobies this time!


I love Willow learning to love her own body!

Quote:
:rofl A bit mean of Buffy and surprisingly naive of Joyce!


My headcanon is Joyce saw how much fun Buffy was having that she played the part!

Quote:
So good news for now but I still expect some trouble from this reporter's obsession for Tara in the future...


Dun dun dun...all will end well, I can promise that.

Quote:
:laugh Anya swiftly claims the job of manager for the "local hunk"! :wink


Could you imagine if Xander was actually famous? Fighting between other women touching him and getting to charge for it :lol

Quote:
:applause Yay, go Willow! Great nod to the "Willow is taking charge" speech in the canon episode of season 2 where Buffy sneaked to a frat party. Cute "twist" in the end. :wtkiss


I do love a nod.

Quote:
AWWW! :bigkiss I would never have expected for Anya to contribute to an awww-moment for me


Anya has a good heart and I couldn't let poor Buffy flounder alone much longer.

Quote:
Even more AWWWWW! :flower I like to see more of the blossoming Tara-Buffy friendship.


Honestly one of my favorite friendships so I'm looking forward to seeing it come up.

Quote:
Uff! So my assumption was almost right but it was even worse than a miscarriage or stillbirth. I'm wondering how old baby Daniel was when he died and if the cause of death was an illness or some tragic accident. Learning more about that in the future might help Willow (and us) to understand Sheila's often hard / emotionally distant exterior. Right now the relationship between Willow and Sheila seems to be practically shattered.


It actually was a stillbirth ("We named him Daniel" vs "His name was Daniel" kind of showing Ira's view of the whole thing) but there is more to come out about it.

Quote:
:flower To Willow's love declaration for Tara. And she's probably right concering her parents not knowing what they want from her now. Both could probably use some therapy, too.


Everybody should be in therapy in my opinion :lol

Quote:
Ouch! I understand that Willow left like this because she needed this "clean break" for her emotional wellbeing but for me (having a close bond with my parents) reading this still felt uncomfortable.


It is uncomfortable! It had to be. Otherwise they'd stay on this weird see-saw of expectation from each other that the other(s) just aren't willing to give.

Quote:
Great image that the door at the Maclay home is ajar for her after she "closed the door" to her parents.


Always open. Always was. Always will be.

Quote:
YAY! :applause I love to read more often of the extended Maclay family and the scoobies in the future!


It gives me so much more room to play, especially with Buffy's stuff!!

Quote:
:lol Cheeky Kimberly!


She kept it to herself almost the whole time :laugh

Quote:
I'm intrigued what surprise they are planning for Tara. Operation Scale?


Well consider what Libra often means and what, chronologically, is coming up...

Quote:
AWWWW! :bigkiss

I'm really curious what our beloved couple will experience next, now that the "visit to Sunnydale" arc is over...


Plenty!!

Quote:
I probably won't be able to comment the next two weeks because I'll be on vacation with my parents.


Have an amazing vacation!!

Thanks so much for your feedback!!



Update Directly Below

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Aug 14th 202
PostPosted: Wed Aug 21, 2024 9:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


The Mall After School



I Know What I Believe Inside
I'm Awake And I'm Alive


Willow gladly pressed ‘submit’ on her school’s portal for her latest paper on quantum computing algorithms.


It was a bit much, even for her.


Fridays were particularly nuts as she had to make up the time lost from Thursday when she had to travel to Claremont to do all her lab classes. So extra classwork, extra emails, extra scheduling, and extra kid-watching since Sally got out early on a Friday.


Honestly, she thrived on it, but she was also very grateful for coffee.


And Tara.


Thinking about Tara’s smile was better than any caffeine high.


She grabbed her still-warm mug and held it with both hands as she closed her eyes and sat back in her seat.


After a moment she heard the key in the front door and cracked an eye open in confusion.


Tara walked through and Willow sat forward in her seat, glancing down into her cup.


“Did it finally happen? Did I overdose on caffeine?”


“Hello to you, too,” Tara greeted with a sly half-grin as she closed the door behind her, “It's a little chilly out there.”


She came over and pecked Willow’s cheek before bringing her thermos over to the sink to empty it out.


“So you ARE really here and not just a hallucination!” Willow stood up, “Why? I mean, what? What are you doing home so early?”


“My last two classes were canceled,” Tara explained with her back to Willow as she rinsed her cup, “And since I don’t have a show this weekend, I didn’t have any prep to do. So I thought, why not give myself the afternoon off?”


She left her cup to drain and turned back to Willow.


“Did you get that tricky paper done?”


“Finally,” Willow exhaled, her whole body joining in on it with a slump.


Tara came over and brushed some hair back over Willow’s shoulders.


“That complicated?”


Willow’s nose scrunched.


“Quantum computing is like a big ball of wibbly-wobbly, qubity-wibity…stuff.”


Tara closed her wrists loosely around Willow’s neck.


“I know you were having trouble with it, which isn’t like you.”


“My paper was on quantum circuits, specifically,” Willow started to explain, then paused to think of how to describe it in a way Tara would understand, “A quantum circuit is like a…musical score that plays an algorithm as you read along.”


She paused and frowned.


“Damn, I should have put that in the paper.”


Tara arched an eyebrow and Willow sighed again.


“I’m sorry. My brain is kinda fried. It’s fine. The paper is fine. I just need to turn my brain off for a few minutes.”


Tara smirked softly.


“Well, I think I could give it a quick reset.”


“Oh,” Willow replied, her lips spreading into a smile as they pressed against Tara’s.


Tara’s hands pressed against the sides of Willow’s neck and slowly moved down Willow’s shoulders and arms to join hands on either side. As their finger curled into each other, Tara leaned forward, making Willow lean backward until she was backed up against the table.


Tara curved her hands around Willow’s butt and pulled her up to sit on the table.


“Take my body,” she whispered evocatively.


Just as hands were beginning to untuck shirts, Willow’s phone started buzzing beside her laptop.


Willow grabbed two fistfuls of Tara’s shirt and started kissing aggressively around her neck.


“Probably some club promoter wanting to get their paws on you, my hottie commodity.”


She very much planned to ignore it but as she was kissing back up to Tara’s mouth her eyes opened and she caught a glance of her screen.


“Crap, it’s Sally’s school!”


She panickedly checked the time as she reached to answer but they weren’t late for her.


Tara backed off and straightened herself up while Willow desperately tried to push her finger across the screen.


“Hello?” she asked, exasperated and out of breath.


After a moment, she just hung her head.


“Okay, we’ll be right there.”


“What’s wrong?” Tara asked, rebuttoning her top button.


Willow just held up a hand.


“‘We need to discuss Sally’ was all I got,” Willow replied as she marched into the bathroom to brush her hair.


Tara exhaled softly and tied her hair up using a hair tie on her wrist. Willow came from the bathroom and let out a little whine.


“Do you have to look so hot right now?”


Tara held her hands out.


“I didn’t do anything.”


“As if you have to,” Willow replied, pecking Tara’s cheek quickly before grabbing her hand and her keys in the other.


It was too close to the end of the school day for it to make sense to drive; the streets around the school would undoubtedly already be bumper-to-bumper with SUVs and BMWs, so they just walked quickly instead.


“Whatever they say, we talk before we respond,” Willow said as they approached the gates, “That ‘acting’ vice is a piece of work and we have court coming up.”


“Is she who called?” Tara asked with concern.


“No, it was the principal’s secretary,” Willow replied with a nervous lilt.


They checked in with said secretary and only waited a couple of minutes to be called into the office, just seconds after a man had walked past and inside.


The door said ‘Dr. Lewis – Principal’, which was a promising start.


Inside was the man who had just walked past, sitting to the side of the desk, and a woman, with brown ringlet curls down to her mid-waist and a presence that defied her sub-five-foot frame.


“Ms. Maclay, Ms. Rosenberg,” she greeted, offering her hand to each, “Good to see you.”


Willow was momentarily startled as she shook and realized the principal was standing and not sitting. Her chair must have been high as she remained at the same stature when she did sit down.


“No, uh, Ms. Powers today?”


“She’s moved on,” Dr. Lewis said quickly and dismissively, promptly moving the conversation on by holding her hand out to the man to her side, “This is Mr. Bowman, our guidance counselor.”


He shook both of their hands with a smile and sat back.


Willow shared a look with Tara and looked back to the principal with her palms flat on her thighs.


“So, um…what’s the issue?”


Dr. Lewis folded her hands into each other on top of the desk.


“We didn’t actually need to see you right away. I just had Martha call to schedule an appointment but I had the time free and I’m glad you’re both here.”


Tara raised an eyebrow at Willow. Willow blushed.


“Oh,” she said, shifting uncomfortably, “I…I heard ‘we need to talk’ and…assumed. Guess that makes an-”


She stopped.


“Well, I’m sure you know how the phrase goes.”


“So Sally isn’t in trouble?” Tara cut in.


“No, no,” Dr. Lewis shook her head, “We’ve been preparing our report for child services.”


“Is there a problem?” Willow asked, biting her inner lip.


“Well, no,” Dr. Lewis said and offered a kind smile, “I’ve been gathering reports from all of Sally’s teachers and while her assignment work has improved greatly from her previous transcripts, she’s struggling in math.”


Tara frowned.


“We do her homework with her every night. She’s always seemed fine with it.”


“Actually, math is the one she least struggles with,” Willow added with a creased brow, “Her answers are always right, and she usually has it done in a few minutes. She seems kinda bored with it.”


“Well, that’s it exactly. I should be more clear. She’s struggling in math class,” Dr. Lewis emphasized, “We believe she’s understimulated.”


Willow and Tara both blinked silently. Dr. Lewis tried to give an encouraging look.


“We think she might be gifted.”


There were raised eyebrows, then a shared look and a mutual dawning between Tara and Willow.


“I have noticed she has a really good memory for numbers,” Willow said, almost twitching excitedly, “And I’ve seen her reading some of my computing textbooks. I thought she was defacing them, honestly.”


“What does this mean?” Tara asked.


Dr. Lewis passed the torch over to Mr. Bowman, who leaned forward.


“We’re aware of her complicated background and so I wouldn’t recommend changing her school or classes too much. She doesn’t want to stand out and that’s fine. We’d like to put her in our accelerated learning program. Essentially she’d be doing AP STEM and Humanities electives and would have access to resources for independent study and learning centers. There are multiple GATE programs in Southern California and we believe this is the best course of action for Sally’s unique situation.”


“I was a GATE kid,” Willow offered, then threw a look to Tara, “Gifted and Talented Education.”


Tara’s tongue poked out from her cheek momentarily.


“Yes, Willow,” she said in a slightly flat tone, “I got a GATE scholarship to my high school.”


Willow’s eyes widened and she looked like she wanted the earth to open up and swallow her. There was a look of utter cringe on her face.


“So you’re both familiar,” Dr. Lewis cut in happily, “Excellent. What was your experience?”


“I got a humanities scholarship to a performing arts school,” Tara explained, “With a focus on music.”


Willow swallowed deeply.


“I, um, did a lot of AP classes and earned some college credits in high school for substitute teaching.”


Mr. Bowman nodded.


“Well, it’s a little different for middle school. Right now I’d like our focus to be on seeing which areas of academia she excels in and fostering a more enthusiastic relationship with her education. She’s young, there’s no need to be excessive at this point.”


“Oh no, I wasn’t suggesting…” Willow cut in, even though the comment wasn’t directed personally at her, “Never mind.”


Tara leaned in.


“What do we need to do?”


Mr. Bowman handed over a folder full of papers.


“We think this is best discussed with her through her family. Nobody wants to add undue pressure or influence her response. We’d just like you to review this literature and talk to her about moving from her current environment into the program. Practically that just means a new homeroom she'll be based out of and minimally different classes. There's more one-on-one attention than in a traditional classroom. We can have her start as quickly or as delayed as you like. Or even not at all. Once we’ve done some testing she’ll be assigned a personal mentor to work out her schedule.”


Moments later, the bell rang.


“That’s our cue,” Dr. Lewis stood, again remaining at the same height, “Thank you for coming in today. So…speedily.”


Willow blushed again.


“Thank you,” Tara shook both teachers’ hands, which Willow copied silently.


She followed Tara back out to the gate where Willow would normally meet Sally. Kids were running around going to their lockers and saying goodbye to their friends for the weekend.


As they waited, Willow turned to Tara.


“Tara…”


Tara just raised a hand dismissively, dispirited.


“Forget about it, Willow.”


“No,” Willow paused and swallowed, “I…”


When their eyes met, Willow looked like she might cry.


“I’m so embarrassed. Not just for being an ass in front of you but I’m embarrassed for myself for leaning so hard on being a smart kid that clearly some part of me still wants to be noticed like that. I thought I had gotten better than that.”


Tara couldn’t help but soften.


“Oh, Willow, you have. It was a silly moment and yes, the 'me' of five years ago might have been hurt or felt dismissed but the 'me' of right now knows you and who you are and who you’ve worked so hard to become. And that 'me' feels like I’m your sun, moon, and stars.”


Willow leaned in and rested her forehead on Tara’s.


“You are.”


Tara nuzzled Willow’s nose softly.


“And you just wrote a paper on quantum computing. So you do get to claim to be the smartest one in the room.”


“No way,” Willow choked out, touching Tara’s cheek, “Just…no way.”


Tara lifted her lips to Willow’s nose.


“I love you.”


“I love you, too,” Willow answered and pecked Tara’s lips briefly.


Just as they did so, a pair of sneakers came skidding up to them.


“Can you NOT do that in front of my school?!”


“Sorry, sorry,” Willow held her hands up.


Sally’s eyes narrowed.


“Why are you both here? I didn’t do anything.”


Tara passed off the folder behind her back to Willow and put her arm around Sally’s shoulders.


“Well, I had the afternoon off and I thought it would be nice to collect my little sister from school.”


Sally eyed them warily as they walked off the school grounds.


“Plus,” Tara continued, eyeing Willow, “We’ve been meaning to take you to The Grove and I think this afternoon would be perfect.”


“Yes,” Willow’s eyes lit up, “Yes, we need to do that.”


“Is that the mall with the fancy fountain?” Sally asked, confused, “Why do we need to go there? I’m not trying on a bunch of clothes.”


“No clothes,” Willow promised, “Maybe a quick trip to the Apple store…”


“Why do they have a store just for apples?” Sally scoffed, “This town is so weird sometimes. I don’t even like apples. Do they have a grape store?”


Willow and Tara shared a smile.


“Um, no, sweetie,” Tara replied, trying her hardest to contain a laugh, “Not apple like the fruit. Apple — like the computer company. The company that makes the iPad.”


“They also make cell phones…” Willow prompted gently.


“Now you guys are being weird,” Sally said, deadpan.


“We think it’s time you had your own phone,” Tara stated more clearly, “We’d like you to be contactable and well, we trust you.”


Sally stopped on the street, looking between them.


“Wait, my own cell phone? That I can call and text and everything on?”


“Yes,” Willow nodded once, “I mean, there would be rules and you’d have to stick to the limits on your plan but sure, you can talk to your friends.”


Sally looked like she might burst but was doing her darndest to keep it in.


“I mean, cool.”


“Right,” Tara grinned sideways, “Cool.”


Sally started to march ahead.


“Keep up, slowpokes!”


Tara threw Willow a sly wink and they sped up appropriately.


At home, Sally eagerly waited in the car as Willow went in to put the folder in their bedroom under the guise of grabbing her wallet.


“Aaron’s phone is blue. Can I get a blue phone?” Sally asked excitedly as her knees bounced in the back seat.


“Honestly, honey, this is Willow’s domain,” Tara replied, looking over her seat, “She set up my phone for me and put me on our family plan, so she’ll do the same for you.”


Willow returned then and hopped into the passenger seat.


“Ready!” she smiled as she buckled up.


From the backseat, Sally was oddly quiet.


“Willow, your… hair is nice-looking like that.”


Willow looked at herself in the mirror.


“Brushed?”


“Sure,” Sally nodded seriously and Tara had to purse her lips to hold in another laugh.


“She’s buttering you up,” Tara whispered out of the corner of her mouth.


Willow put two and two together and nodded mischievously.


“Thanks, Sal,” she said, flicking her hair over each shoulder, “Do you like my outfit?”


Sally nodded so fast her chin hit her chest.


“Uh-huh.”


Willow sat back, grinning.


“I can’t wait to show you this new shirt I got. It’s blue with a yellow fuzzy butterfly and I was thinking of pairing it with this red bowler hat that I added some felt stars to—”


“OH COME ON,” Sally exploded, covering her face with her hands.


Willow giggled.


“Tried that one in 7th grade. Cordelia never let me forget it.”


Tara smiled; mostly that Willow was able to look back at her bully’s taunts without the angst that had plagued her so much when they were younger.


“I did see a cute bumblebee sweater in the Gap I might try and pick up while I’m here though,” Willow added as they pulled into the lot.


“Okay, but don’t forget the parking ticket,” Tara said as she drove around to find a spot, “It’s a fortune if we don’t get it validated—Sally let me stop the car before getting out!”


“So-rry,” Sally bounced in her seat, fingers still on the handle.


“And don’t bang that Bentley next to us or we’ll all be selling our electronics,” Willow advised, opening her door carefully once Tara was situated.


Tara locked the car as they made their way into the mall.


“How come you drive such a crappy car if you know famous people?” Sally asked, walking backward, making Willow pull her to the side away from cars trying to find a spot.


“I see we’ve rushed right past the buttering,” Willow murmured with a slight eye roll, “It was Tara’s mom’s car. She gave it to Tara when she got a newer one.”


Tara thought it was very noble that Willow didn’t mention she was the one to give away the newer car.


“And Donny fixed her up for us, so she runs just fine,” Tara added, pocketing her keys.


Sally shrugged and faced forward again.


Willow leaned into Tara.


“Maybe we should send you to shows in flashier cars.”


Tara frowned.


“Why?”


“Aesthetics?” Willow suggested.


“No one is taking pictures of my car,” Tara replied, shaking her head.


“Yet,” Willow replied pointedly, “It’s surprisingly difficult curating your social media to be a mysterious enigma while still being relatable. I mean, the content is easy, you’re a dream, but you have to drip feed the masses with a certain je ne sais quoi.”


“And you do it wonderfully,” Tara pecked Willow’s cheek, “But we’re not renting cars just to drive to shows.”


She slipped her hand into Willow’s.


“Besides, we need a good trunk for the equipment. Especially when I’m going solo.”


Willow frowned softly to herself and looked off in thought.


The Apple Store was across from the aforementioned fountain and absolutely huge.


An all-glass, multi-story mecca for tech geeks, Willow did a full 360-degree turn as they entered.


Tara was certain she saw a tear come to her girlfriend’s eye. She very quickly did what she had heard the kids call ‘noping out’.


“You know what, I’m going to go sit at the fountain,” she said, patting both Willow and Sally on the back, “You two…do whatever you need to do.”


She quickly turned and walked out, across the fountain to the bar. A cocktail menu sat on the little table she’d taken and she perused it with amusement.


She hadn’t really thought about it, but tomorrow she could actually order off a menu like this.


“I’ll have the yuzu lemonade,” she ordered from the waiter, deciding not to push the boat and see if she could get away with being 21 a day early.


It was a beautiful afternoon.


The chill from earlier had left, leaving the temperature a gorgeous 75 degrees to bask in, and only the occasional white cloud punctuating the blue sky. The fountain shot up beautiful jets and music played just loud enough to be pleasant. A trolley interrupted the sounds every so often with its little bell as it brought people around the property and to the adjacent farmers market.


It was an idyllic little place and perfect to sit and people-watch for a while.


Which was exactly what she did for the best part of an hour before Willow and Sally sought her out again. Tara had actually spotted them crossing from one side of the fountain to the other, presumably going to the GAP which was on the other side, and had expected Sally to veer away, but they’d continued on together, laughing.


It warmed Tara’s heart to see them bond.


Finally, she spotted them looking for her and she waved at them, meeting in the middle right by the fountain.


Sally looked like the time they let her have too much candy at the movie theater.


“The Apple Store is BIGGER than the GAP! Can you believe that?”


“I can,” Tara nodded seriously, pulling her sunglasses on top of her head, “That place could provide solar power to all of LA.”


She smiled down at Sally.


“Did you get your phone?”


Sally’s hand buried deep into an Apple bag, producing a sealed box.


“It’s green! Even better than blue!”


“Very cool,” Tara tried to appear very enthusiastic about the color choice, “Did you get your bumblebee sweater?”


They each eagerly reached into the GAP bag and pulled out matching yellow and black sweaters in their respective sizes.


Tara’s eyes widened.


“Wow.”


There was bonding, and there was this.


Willow opened the bag to put the sweaters and phone box back in.


“Come on, let’s get home so we can set this thing up for you.”


Sally clapped and skipped ahead.


Tara couldn’t help but wrap an arm around Willow and kiss repeatedly into her cheek.


“I love you so damn much.”


“Ew, stop,” Sally groaned as she looked back, “You two have a problem.”


Tara was actually relieved to know her sister hadn’t been completely invaded by some personality-changing parasite.


Willow returned the affection.


“I love you more.”


Tara grinned.


“We’ll fight about it later.”


Tara gave Willow’s ass a discrete smack as she reached for her keys and unlocked the car.


The Grove was less than two miles from the apartment but it was Friday afternoon and Los Angeles was Los Angeles so they got stuck in traffic.


As they waited, Tara glanced into the backseat from the rearview mirror.


“Okay, before we get home and you two devolve into phone nirvana, we need to discuss rules.”


“Yes,” Willow added in her most authoritative voice, “No phone after 8pm. If your sleep is affected, we have to reconsider use.”


“Same for meals,” Tara continued, “Same as TV and iPad rules, okay? All screens down for meals.”


“Yeah,” Sally replied in an exhale.


Willow looked over her shoulder.


“No social media, that’s not even an ‘us’ rule, that’s a social media rule. We can discuss it again when you’re 13.”


Sally got an unusual look on her face; an almost-frown that turned into an almost-smile.


“And you can’t share any photos with anyone without checking with us. We’ll have controls set up for that. You also can’t speak to anyone we don’t all know or download anything we don’t approve of,” Tara said, catching Sally’s eye in the mirror, “That’s incredibly important.”


Sally appeared to be sitting as straight in her seat as she could.


“I promise.”


Willow and Tara shared a brief look of surprise at the sincerity.


“Well, good,” Willow answered, smiling, “We appreciate that.”


“Can I talk with Dawn on my phone instead of the iPad?” Sally asked hopefully.


“Yes,” Tara nodded, “Yes, absolutely. We won’t read your messages because we trust you but we want you to know we will have the ability if we feel we need to. Do we all understand?”


There were nods and all wore smiles for the rest of the journey home.


When they got there, there was lots of eager ripping into the box to get out the phone and admire it. Willow showed Sally how to set it up with her name and details but had to take it away when the initial setup was done.


“Okay kiddo, you gotta give me a bit to put the controls on.”


Tara was in the kitchen, preparing dinner.


“Sally, honey, get your homework done while Willow is doing that.”


“Oh yeah, I gotta get my homework done tonight,” Sally replied, causing Willow to kick her under the table.


Sally somehow retrained herself from a verbal or physical response, instead just gritting her teeth.


Tara, unable to see said grit, nodded, pleased.


“Good girl, I like that initiative.”


Willow and Sally just shared a secret smile.

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Aug 21st 202
PostPosted: Wed Aug 28, 2024 10:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


An Ace And A Queen



And Woah, 21 And Invincible
I'm In Power For The Hour
I Guess Today's Gonna Blow Us Away


“You’re burning it.”


“I am not.”


“Have you never cooked bacon before?”


“Hello, Jewish.”


“I see you eat it all the time!”


“Well, Tara normally cooks it. We only had turkey bacon in my house.”


“I don’t know what that is, but it sounds like an a-bomb-alaska against god.”


“Do you mean an abomination?”


“My Dad really didn’t like that president.”


“Not ‘Obama nation’—”


Tara cleared her throat loudly from behind where Sally and Willow stood over a spitting skillet.


The other two jumped, causing elbows to hit the handle and send it flying in circles around the burner, thankfully without any loose oil splashing anywhere.


“Happy birthday!” Sally affixed a smile on her face.


Willow got control of the pan and tried to hide it behind her back.


“Happy birthday!” she exclaimed with purposeful pep, “We were gonna bring you breakfast in bed.”


Sally glanced to the side unsurely.


“But I think it's going to be breakfast in the trash.”


“Just the bacon,” Willow laughed nervously, “Everything else is good.”


The toast popped out from the toaster then, burned.


“I told you to change the setting back to three!” Willow hissed at Sally, “It was on waffle setting, not bread setting!”


“I did!” Sally hissed back.


“Okay, you two,” Tara couldn’t help but smile, “Let’s blend that bacon up into bacon bits and give that toast a little scrape and we’ll be good to go.”


They both looked at each other and nodded, then Willow took the pan to the sink and Sally got the burned toast.


“Go, sit, baby,” Willow encouraged, “We’ll bring it all right over.”


Tara tied her robe a little tighter and went to sit at the table, which had a tray set nicely with silverware, some napkin origami courtesy of Sally, and a jug of juice. Tara poured herself some and watched as her girlfriend and sister scrambled around to present her with a plate of every breakfast food she could think of.


“Wow, this looks amazing,” Tara commented as it was put in front of her.


She looked at the two eager faces watching her and raised an eyebrow.


“Are you having some too?”


“Oh yeah!” Willow snapped to attention.


“Yeah!” Sally agreed, her belly suddenly rumbling.


They got their plates and served themselves from the kitchen, bringing them back to sit at the table.


Everyone ate hungrily for a few minutes.


“Well this is absolutely delicious,” Tara announced as she took a sip of her juice, “I would expect nothing less from my girls.”


“We made it all from scratch!” Sally replied proudly, “Willow still won’t show me what scratch is though. I watched her real hard but she musta snuck it in.”


Tara looked to Willow, who shrugged.


“I’m a sneaky one,” she said, then smiled over Tara’s shoulder, “Speaking of sneaky, Miss Kitty must want to say Happy Birthday.”


Miss Kitty hopped into Tara’s lap and let out a resounding ‘meow’.


Tara scratched Miss Kitty between the ears and offered her a corner of waffle.


Miss Kitty purred and jumped down, bringing the piece of waffle to her bed to lick.


“Can I give you my present now?” Sally asked eagerly, syrup coating her lips.


Tara pressed her hand against her heart.


“Oh sweetie, you didn’t have to get me a present.”


“I have one for you too,” Willow said, strategically reaching to the seat of the chair tucked in beside her, “With more coming later…”


She arched her eyebrow suggestively and Tara ducked her head to hide her smile.


Willow produced her hidden gift, a flat square covered in tissue paper.


A lot of tissue paper.


“Did you wrap that with your feet?” Sally asked with her nose scrunched.


“It’s beautiful,” Tara cut in quickly when Willow frowned.


She spent a minute figuring out how best to remove the tissue and ended up just ripping it. As it fell to the floor, Miss Kitty came back to roll and play with it.


It was a plain flat black jewelry box and when Tara lifted the top, there were two chains inside with one pendant hanging between them, making a shape something like a lightning bolt.


Tara cocked her head trying to work out both the shape and why there were two chains. She wondered if it was a new trend, like t-shirts over long-sleeved tops, or something to do with Harry Potter given the unusual shape of the pendant.


Willow saw her confusion and came around, showing Tara that the pendant actually separated into two pieces, one hung from each chain.


Apart, it was much clearer that there was one pendant with a ‘w’ shape and one and a ‘t’ shape. Willow lifted the pendant gently and it snapped the two hanging pieces together. On the last stroke of the ‘w’, the stem of the ‘t’ joined them together and pulled apart gently again when tugged.


Willow lifted the ‘w’ chain out first and put it over Tara’s head and then did the same around her own neck with the ‘t’. When she leaned in to kiss Tara, their chains came together like a magnet.


Actually, exactly like a magnet as that was what it used to create the effect.


Willow pulled back softly from the kiss and smiled nervously.


“Is it super corny?”


Tara was teary-eyed.


“No, I love it.”


“I had it specially made,” Willow replied, pulling away enough for the pendants to snap so she could wrap her hand around her ‘t’, “I want you near my heart, always.”


Tara cupped Willow’s cheeks and stroked her girlfriend’s skin gently with her thumbs.


Nearby, Sally sighed in boredom.


“Me now?”


Tara pursed her lips and winked at Willow, before turning her attention to Sally.


“Sure, sweetie.”


Sally ran into her bedroom and came back with a wrapped box.


I wrapped it with my hands,” she said cockily, but it faltered after a moment, “Okay, the lady in the store wrapped it. But only ‘cause I didn’t know where to buy wrapping paper.”


Tara laughed, slightly confused, and took the gift.


“Thank you, sweetie.”


She unwrapped and found just a plain white box, but inside was a coffee mug decorated with sheet music and had a guitar-shaped handle.


“Oh Sally, I love it,” Tara beamed, opening her arms for a hug, “It even has a lid so I can take it to school with me every day!”


“You like it, you like it?” Sally asked giddily.


“I love it,” Tara replied, squeezing her sister tight, “Best present ever.”


Willow smiled at the interaction and patted Tara’s back gently. Tara turned her head to her side and mouthed ‘thank you’.


Willow shrugged and shook her head.


“That was all Sally,” she said encouragingly, “I didn’t even know she’d gotten it.”


Tara started to smile but it turned to confusion.


“Oh. But if you didn’t…”


Tara pulled slightly back from the hug.


“Sweetie, where did you get the money for this?”


“Oh, I saved my lunch money,” Sally answered keenly.


“Your lunch money?” Tara did a double-take, “We don’t—”


Willow suddenly stood and put a hand on Tara’s shoulder.


“Can I talk to you for a second?”


Tara’s head turned in confusion but quickly spun back and she followed Willow into their bedroom.


Willow closed the door and cleared her throat.


“I…kinda put some money in her lunchbox.”


Tara frowned.


“What? Why? We make her lunch every day. You make it, I’ve seen you.”


Willow reached behind to massage her own neck.


“Sometimes it’s very…othering to be the lunchbox kid and…I didn’t want her to feel left out.”


“Oh, Willow,” Tara reached out and stroked Willow’s cheek before dropping her hand, “How much did you give her?”


“Five dollars,” Willow admitted, then winced, “A day.”


Tara’s eyes bugged.


“A day, Willow?! Every day? Since she started school?!”


“Nothing near what my parents left…” Willow started, then trailed off, “Okay, very bad example.”


She shifted uncomfortably.


“I should have talked to you. I just didn’t want to make it a big deal. And I know you…”


“What?” Tara asked with an arched eyebrow, “Was poor? Couldn’t afford school lunches?”


Willow looked down.


“I’m sorry, Tara. I-I just didn’t know if you’d ‘get it’. Stuff like that never bothered you.”


Tara folded her arms across her chest.


“You think I never felt ‘othered’?”


Willow looked up, gesturing with her hand.


“Everyone looks at you and sees butterflies and stars and all that’s good with the world.”


Tara took a step forward and lifted Willow’s chin to meet her gaze.


“No, Willow,” she said softly, “That’s how you look at me.”


They kissed and their pendants locked.


After a moment, Tara broke the kiss and rested her forehead on Willow’s.


“Also, sweetie?” she said gently, “California gives all kids free lunch now.”


Willow’s eyes widened.


“Huh?”


Tara nodded.


“She could have always had the school lunch if she wanted.”


Willow’s mouth hung slightly open in shock. Tara composed herself and took Willow’s hand.


“Okay, I have an idea,” she said as she walked them back out to the living area, “Sally, can we talk to you?”


They sat on the couch and Sally sat on the floor, cross-legged and nervous.


“Willow and I were talking and we realized you don’t need lunch money.”


Sally’s demeanor flattened.


“Oh. Yeah. Sure.”


“So instead, we’re going to give you an allowance,” Tara said brightly.


“An allowance?” Sally asked slowly.


Tara smiled.


“How does $25 a week sound?”


Sally’s eyes brightened and she rocked from side to side excitedly.


“Cool.”


“And if you ever have a problem with lunch, you can tell us and we can do something different,” Tara said, nudging Willow, who nodded too.


“Yeah, absolutely.”


“I like my lunches,” Sally said brightly, “One of these days I’m gonna figure out where you hide the scratch.”


Willow laughed as Tara went to her purse and retrieved her wallet.


“Here is this week’s allowance,” she handed over the cast and hugged her sister, “Keep doing what you’re doing.”


“Yeah, you’re a great kid,” Willow added and Sally all but leaped up to the ceiling.


“Oh, but sweetie, when did you get my present?” Tara asked curiously.


Sally waved her cash like a fan.


“When we went to the movies at the mall last week and I told you I was going to the bathroom.”


“Okay, honey, it’s so very generous but you can’t lie to us,” Tara said with a firm look, “Okay?”


“I wasn’t,” Sally shook her head, “I did have to pee. I saw it in the window on my way back. I had to hide it in my hood, it was so heavy!”


Willow and Tara laughed.


“You’re a very sweet girl,” Tara wrapped an arm around both her and Willow, “I love you both so much. Guess it's what they say you need your family for.”


She kissed each of their heads.


“Can I have my phone?” Sally asked but didn’t squirm away.


“Sure you can,” Tara smiled, “I’ll go wash up.”


“You will do no such thing,” Willow said as she walked over to the locked drawer with Sally’s phone, “We will do the dishes—”


Sally plucked the phone out of Willow’s hand as soon as the security code was put in and ran off to her bedroom.


“—I will do the dishes,” Willow amended with a fixed smile, “And you will go have a nice, long shower.”


“Okay,” Tara agreed softly, reaching up to hold her pendant, “Hope I can keep this on?”


Willow leaned in and left a soft, chaste kiss on Tara’s lips.


“White gold. You’re all good.”


Tara’s eyes creased with affection and she left a kiss on Willow’s nose before heading into the bathroom.


Smiling happily, Willow started to gather the dishes and brought them to the sink. She sighed as she realized they’d been a bit chaotic in their zealous efforts to make the best breakfast ever. She’d become a certainly adequate cook, sometimes she even considered herself a good cook, but twelve different kinds of breakfast foods all served together made for very messy cookware.


She had the idea to use the leftovers to make breakfast burritos to freeze and hummed to herself as she did so, feeling like a tiny, Jewish Martha Stewart.


“Uh, Willow?” Sally hissed from her bedroom door, “The package is almost here.”


“Huh?” Willow asked in confusion before the lightbulb went off above her head, “Oh!”


She walked toward Sally.


“Tara’s in the shower, we can talk.”


Sally waved her phone.


“She says they just passed a weird moose statue,”


Willow was confused for a moment, then snapped her fingers in realization.


“The Rocky and Bullwinkle monument!” she said, lifting her hands to her face, “They’re only five minutes away.”


“What do we do?” Sally asked, panicked.


Willow looked over at the bathroom door.


“We need to get Tara out of the shower.”


Sally suddenly stood up straight.


“I got this.”


She said it with such conviction that Willow winced when she suddenly ran to the bathroom door and started knocking frantically.


“Tara! Tara!” she called out, convincing even Willow she was desperate, “I gotta go, I gotta go, I gotta go!”


She kept banging until Tara appeared, hastily wrapped in a towel.


“Okay, okay, okay!”


Sally skidded into the bathroom and closed the door loudly. Tara looked at Willow with an arched eyebrow.


“Too much OJ,” Willow chuckled nervously, “Um, why don’t you go get dressed?”


Tara tucked her towel in properly and ran her hand down her opposite arm.


“I might take some time and lotion up properly, do some preening.”


“No!” Willow blurted.


“No?” Tara asked, her head cocked, “You’ll benefit from the lotioning later, I promise…”


Willow gulped and let out a shaken breath.


“I just wanna love on you all day. Out here. Can’t hide the birthday girl away all day.”


Tara looked at Willow curiously for a moment before nodding her head.


“Okay,” she agreed and headed into the bedroom.


“And I wanna pick your outfit,” Willow added, following her.


“Oh you do, do you?” Tara hid a chuckle.


“Yes,” Willow replied emphatically, “I, uh…see, it’s a Jewish tradition. To dress the birthday girl.”


“Funny how you’ve never mentioned it before,” Tara said, sitting on the edge of the bed.


“Well, see it’s specifically for a 21st birthday,” Willow explained as she fished in their closest, “So it hasn’t come up.”


“I’ll have to ask your Dad about the origins,” Tara mused with a crooked smile beginning to break.


“Oh, well,” Willow chuckled nervously, “You probably don’t want to. You know how he drones on. Here!”


She threw some clothes on the bed.


Tara looked at it unsurely.


“Jeans and a hoody?” she asked, picking through them, “That’s what you want me to wear?”


“It’s your booty jeans,” Willow explained, biting her lower lip, “A-and the boobie-hug tank top for underneath. So, uh, yeah, this is definitely what I want you to wear.”


Tara hid a smile toward the bed.


“Okay, Willow.”


“I’ll, ah, give you some privacy,” Willow said as she headed out the door.


“To put on my booty jeans and boobie-hug tank top, right,” Tara replied and Willow pulled the door shut.


Sally took the cue to come out of the bathroom. Willow looked at her wide-eyed.


“That was both impressive and terrifying.”


Sally nodded knowingly.


“I can’t promise I’ll only use my power for good.”


Willow grimaced as all of the rebellion she was too afraid to embrace as a teenager flashed before her mind.


She finished putting the last of the dishes in the dishwasher just as Sally skidded up to her.


“On their way up!”


“Tara!” Willow called out urgently.


Tara appeared, slotting a pin through her hair.


“Everything okay?”


There was a knock at the door and Willow and Sally bore two huge, awkward grins.


“Oh, I wonder who that could be?”


She threw open the door.


“Surprise!”


Tara pretended to be surprised and genuinely was when she saw who was at the door.


“Hi, Mom,” she greeted, closing her arms around her mother.


“Happy birthday my darling,” Kimberly swayed from side to side with her daughter, “Happy, happy, happy birthday!”


Someone blew a party blower and Tara glanced down to see where it had come from.


“Dawn? Dawn! Hi, sweetie.”


“Hi!” Dawn squeaked, “Happy Birthday.”


“Thank you, honey,” Tara replied as she glanced out behind to see if anyone else was coming since it was a bit of an odd duo.


Moments later she heard giddy hellos and Sally had the GAP bag from the night before. She thrust the bumblebee sweater, of which Willow was already wearing the match, at Dawn, who squealed again.


“Thank you! They didn’t have it at home. Can I try it on right now?”


Sally pointed out her bedroom and Dawn ran in there.


“Oh the sweater was for Dawn,” Tara said, understanding a bit better.


“Yeah,” Sally replied with an amused smile, “You didn’t think I’d want to match with Willow, did you? I didn’t get a lobostomy.”


“Lobotomy, sweetie,” Tara corrected, then waved her hand, “Never mind. Go help her try it on.”


Sally did so and Tara turned to Kimberly, who pulled her into another hug and kissed the side of her head repeatedly.


“My little girl is 21.”


Tara accepted the affection and even leaned further into the hug.


“Is Jeff here?” she asked, again slightly confused by what was happening.


“He is finding parking,” Kimberly withheld a sigh, “But I think we’re going to go find him because time is ticking! The park opens at 10 and we want to get in behind those rope droppers!”


“Park?” Tara asked, looking between her mother and Willow.


“Girls!” Kimberly called and put an arm around both of they came out of Sally’s room, “We’re going to Disneyland.”


“Woo hoo!” Sally yelped while Dawn bounced excitedly.


“Nice sweater,” Willow winked at Dawn, who beamed.


“Oh, okay, fun!” Tara put her hands on her hips with a smile, “But Willow, I don’t know if jeans were the best choice for a lot of walking. What’s the temperature like?”


“Oh, no, darling,” Kimberly laughed and waved a hand, “Jeff and I are taking these two to Disneyland.”


Tara frowned.


“I’m…not going to Disneyland? You are? On my birthday?”


We’re not going,” Willow clarified, taking Tara’s hand, “At least not to Disneyland. We’re going somewhere…a little more romantic.”


Sally gagged and Dawn held her hands over her heart.


“Oh,” Tara replied, her smile blossoming as she realized they were going to have a night away together.


“Don’t miss me too much,” Sally said flatly upon seeing it.


“As much as you’ll miss us,” Willow retorted without breaking her gaze from Tara.


“Fair,” Sally admitted, “Can we go now? I got some beef with Goofy I want dealt with.”


“What happened?” Dawn asked, slightly perturbed.


Sally’s eyes narrowed.


“He knows what he did.”


“Have you got your bag, Sally?” Kimberly asked, trying to move on quickly.


“Yep!”


She ran into her bedroom and came back with a backpack around her shoulders.


Tara bent down and fixed the straps.


“Thank you again for my gift, I’m going to take it everywhere.”


Sally offered a hug, which Tara gratefully accepted as she didn’t do so often.


“Enjoy Disneyland and be good for my mom and Jeff.”


“‘Will,” Sally promised.


“You can still call us, any time,” Tara promised, “You’re our number one priority. You’re happy to go today?”


“If you’d let me,” Sally joked and smiled.


Tara smiled back, stood, and patted her backpack.


“Okay everyone, have an amazing time.”


Willow walked everyone out the door while Tara went into the bedroom to finish putting socks on as she’d been called out before she could finish getting dressed.


A few minutes later, Willow appeared and embraced Tara from behind.


“Oh Willow,” Tara held onto Willow’s hands around her middle, “Are we really getting a whole night away, alone?”


“We are,” Willow confirmed, “And I involved Sally the whole way through, she practically thinks it was her idea.”


Tara closed her eyes and leaned back.


“I didn’t know how much I needed this until right this second. Sending the kids to Disneyland was genius.”


Willow kissed Tara’s neck.


“In the spirit of honesty, obviously I gave your Mom money to cover things, but I gave the kids fifty bucks each to get a souvenir. Hope that’s okay.”


“Oh, sweetie,” Tara turned and took both of Willow’s hands, “Of course that’s okay. You don’t have to run every single financial thing by me. I trust you. I’m sorry I freaked out earlier.”


Willow shook her head.


“No, no, I should have said something. Honestly? There was probably a little bit of please-like-me bribery thrown in there that I didn’t want to admit to.”


Tara rested her forehead on Willow’s.


“Well, it is all good, and we should have been giving her an allowance anyways so all’s well that ends well.”


Willow sighed.


“This parenting stuff is still a learning curve.”


Tara nodded in agreement, then smiled crookedly.


“And besides, I’m pretty sure there isn’t a free souvenir program.”


Willow groaned and dropped her head.


“I can’t believe I didn’t find that out when I was researching all of the local schools.”


“You found out about absolutely everything else,” Tara comforted gently, “Couldn’t do any of this without you.”


Willow raised her head and they med for a soft kiss. Tara broke it only to hold Willow’s face and kiss her cheek repeatedly.


“Now where are you taking me?”


“It’s a surprise,” Willow grinned, “You’re gonna get that shapely butt onto Velma and you’ll find out when we get there.”


Tara smacked her own thighs.


“Now the jeans make sense.”


“See?” Willow said pointedly, “I’m not a perve. Well.”


She grinned.


“Not just a perve.”


Tara arched an eyebrow.


“I hope you’re taking me somewhere I can test that theory.”


Willow threw her eyes over her shoulder.


“Come with me and find out.”

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Aug 28th 202
PostPosted: Wed Aug 28, 2024 3:56 pm 
Offline
5. Willowhand
User avatar

Joined: Thu Jun 15, 2006 11:19 am
Posts: 322
Topics: 5
Location: Wales
I had read the previous update and forgot to comment -

Loving all the family time and seeing Sally’s development is amazing, can’t wait to see Tara’s surprise! Amazing updates as always

_________________
- I am a poster girl with no poster, I am 32 flavours and then some -


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Sept 4th 202
PostPosted: Wed Sep 04, 2024 6:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56
GrimCityGirl

Quote:
I had read the previous update and forgot to comment -

Loving all the family time and seeing Sally’s development is amazing, can’t wait to see Tara’s surprise! Amazing updates as always


Thank you so much, I'm having a lot of fun integrating her into their lives!

Thanks so much for commenting!



Update Directly Below

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Aug 28th 202
PostPosted: Wed Sep 04, 2024 6:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


Oh, Hi



How Can I Explain All The Things I Feel?
You've Given Me So Much, Girl You're So Unreal
Still, I Keep Loving You More And More Each Time
Girl, What Am I Gonna Do Because You've Blown My Mind


Tara felt the wind wisp at her…


Well, it was mostly at her neck as the helmet covered most of her face, but it was delightful, nonetheless.


Her arms were closed around Willow’s middle as they seamlessly weaved in and out of traffic. Though it was obviously silent between them; their close proximity, Willow’s easy control of the scooter, and the excitement of not knowing where they were headed gave Tara butterflies.


They’d been on the road about an hour and had just passed by Ventura Beach, still heading north. Tara was embracing the adventure of it all and not trying to second-guess their destination, though her interest was piqued with each new town they passed.


A simple overnight bag bounced on her shoulders that lent no clue about their destination, though the lack of packed pajamas certainly told her something.


Not long after they cruised past the beach, Tara noticed mountains and shortly after that they passed a large stone sign saying ‘Welcome to Ojai’.


Beneath the visor on the helmet, her eyebrow arched and she held onto Willow tighter.


Sure enough just minutes later, Willow pulled into a beautiful white building, just three stories high with a corrugated roof contrasting with the walls. It looked something akin to a clubhouse or country club but much more intimate. Most noticeable was the surroundings; lush, lush green fields and a perfect vista of those mountains they had glimpsed on the way in.


Tara stepped off the scooter once it was parked, having to plant her feet firmly on the ground, thighs apart to keep herself steady.


She handed her helmet back to Willow with a grin.


“Willow, this is beautiful.”


“Worth the dead legs?” Willow grinned back.


Tara took a good look at their surroundings.


“Definitely.”


Willow secured the helmets and pocketed her keys before taking Tara’s hand.


“Let's get checked in and we can chat in our room.”


Tara nodded and followed Willow as she brought them into the reception area.


Inside was utterly tranquil with a trickling water feature, soft lighting, and neutral-toned furniture that looked both sleek and comfortable. The ceiling soared, the arches separating areas were wide and graceful and the iron sconces holding the bulbs on the wall looked authentic to the old-Mexican style the whole building was oozing.


The man at the reception quickly took Willow’s ID and credit card and handed back a key card with a practiced but not insincere smile.


“You are in our Moonrise Suite on the third floor. The elevators are just ahead. Please enjoy your stay and contact us if you require anything at all. Your couples massage is booked for 4pm and you can access the spa through the door to the left.”


“Thank you,” Willow smiled back and turned to Tara.


“Couples massage?” Tara asked as they walked to the elevators, “Suite?”


Willow stabbed the up button and pressed a very long kiss on Tara’s cheek.


“Prepare to be pampered. You so deserve it.”


Even the ding of the elevator was harmonious with the music playing. They rode it up to the third floor which had an arrow to the left and an arrow to the right. Instead of room numbers, there was just a single name over each one and it indicated the Moonrise Suite was to the left.


“This way!” Willow said excitedly.


Tara smiled at Willow’s exuberance but her smile turned to awe as Willow opened the door to let them inside.


Everything was white and pristine and huge.


“Willow, this is too much,” she said as she stood in the middle of the vast living space, “It’s bigger than our apartment.”


Off to one side was the bathroom, which boasted a visibly gigantic tub.


“The bathroom is bigger than our apartment!”


Tara walked in to check it out in full, touching the terrycloth robe to her face. It was the softest thing she’d ever felt.


“You’d be surprised at how much of a discount places will give when I offer a free marketing post,” Willow called out to her.


Tara came back from the bathroom, holding each side of the arch that led in there. She raised an eyebrow provocatively and smirked.


“Are we corporate shills now?”


Willow matched the eyebrow.


“Will you be lying when you say how much you love it here?”


Tara dropped the backpack off of her shoulders and twirled over to Willow dramatically. She fell back onto the bed and did a slow sheet angel. She shivered in delight.


“Definitely not.”


Willow was grinning from ear to ear at Tara’s antics.


“Then we’re simply good businesswomen.”


“You are,” Tara countered with a smoldering look.


Willow knee-climbed onto the bed and over to Tara’s lap. She pulled out her phone and set it to video.


“Put your arms up and rub your fingers through the pillow.”


Tara complied, never breaking eye contact with Willow, and the camera in the process.


“Look to the side…” Willow whispered softly, “And back…”


She stopped the video and let her phone fall by her side. She let herself fall alongside Tara; her head bouncing softly on the pillow.


“Perfect.”


Tara bent her knee over Willow’s leg.


“A filmmaker now too.”


Willow cupped Tara’s cheek and ran her thumb over Tara’s lips.


“I was talking about you.”


Their lips crushed against each other but slowed unusually quickly; both just appreciating a still moment.


Willow nuzzled into Tara’s neck and she took her first real view out of the floor-to-ceiling glass doors.


“Look at that view.”


It was more of the beautiful greenery and mountains they’d seen outside, but framed so beautifully, like a postcard.


Willow turned herself in Tara’s arms and snuggled back into her.


“Those are the Topatopa mountains,” she said, smiling over her shoulder, “An easy way to remember it is by thinking ‘I can’t wait to be on topa-topa Willow’.”


Tara squeezed Willow’s middle with the arm strewn there.


“I think it’s pronounced ‘tope-ah, tope-ah’.”


“Rhymes with ‘rope-ah, rope-ah,” Willow circled a butt back against Tara, “Gives me ideas.”


Tara buried her face in Willow’s neck.


“If you didn’t bring any then don’t make promises you can’t keep.”


Willow giggled while Tara placed a small kiss behind Willow’s ear.


“It feels so good to be able to say whatever I want outside our bedroom walls.”


“That is exactly what this is all about,” Willow rested her hand over Tara’s stomach, “And it’s not about freedom from Sally before you start feeling guilty. It’s about freedom from the responsibilities.”


“To be alleviated with a couples massage,” Tara replied in a throaty manner, “I’m surprised you didn’t just bring some oils to do it yourself.”


Willow’s eyes suddenly widened and she made a lunge for the phone.


“Cancel, cancel, I can cancel!” she said, struggling when Tara pulled her back, “I’ll still give them a tip!”


They play-fought until Tara pinned Willow, arms above their heads.


“You booked it, so we’re doing it.”


Willow squirmed with a delighted smile on her face.


“Yes ma’am.”


Their lips met again but with more fury this time. Willow’s hands dropped to Tara’s butt and Tara’s hips pushed down on Willow’s thigh.


“These jeans are starting to seem like a very, very good idea,” Tara whispered into Willow’s ear.


Willow lifted her thigh to allow better coverage and was just about to pull her hands down to provide optimal friction when her phone started ringing. She lifted her arm above her head so she could see her watch and groaned.


“We have to take this. C’mere.”


She grabbed Tara’s hand before she could react and pulled her out onto the generous veranda. Tara had barely taken in a full lungful of the sweet, clean air when voices burst out from Willow’s phone.


“Happy birthday!”


It took a moment for Tara to focus the glare away from the screen to see Buffy, Xander and Anya all wearing party hats and Xander blowing out a party horn.


“Happy escape-from-the-vagina day!" Anya announced cheerily, “Although in your case it was just temporary.”


She turned to Xander.


“Is lesbianism an extreme form of Stockholm Syndrome?”


“I’m sure my mother would love to have that discussion with you,” Willow replied dryly.


“Thanks so much for calling,” Tara tried to speak over them.


“We wanted to call earlier,” Buffy started to explain.


“But Willow wouldn’t let us,” Anya continued, narrowing her eyes.


“They would have blabbed and ruined the surprise,” Willow said out of the corner of her mouth.


“I will have you know I am an excellent secret-keeper,” Anya said indignantly, her face taking up the whole screen, “I’ve never even told anybody about the time Xander lost his toothbrush—”


A hand covered her mouth and pulled her away, followed by Buffy’s face bursting onto the screen.


“Sorry, we’re not there but we hear you’re having a romantic night away.”


“We’ll be back in Sunnydale for a show in two weeks, we can celebrate then,” Tara offered and Buffy smiled.


“Sounds like a plan.”


Buffy’s face was pushed out and Xander’s whole head came into the frame.


“Happy Birthday Tara,” he said with an affable grin, “Sorry I haven’t gotten you a gift yet. I wasn’t sure what you liked. I just know you like Willow, and you already have one of those.”


“Yes I do,” Tara smiled and kissed Willow’s cheek as she wrapped an around Willow’s waist, “Don’t worry Xander, I have everything I could ever want.”


There was a Buffy-sized ‘aw’ from the background and then Anya’s grin appeared.


“I have presents!” she announced excitedly, “Birth is a present thing and I have presents for my best friend.”


“Oh Anya, that’s very sweet,” Tara started to say before she was cut off.


“I got the unicorn—”


“We gotta go, bye!” Tara cut her off and pressed the end call button.


Willow blinked in confusion.


“What was she going to—”


“You don’t want to know,” Tara shook her head softly.


Willow just nodded her trust.


“Well, we had to go anyway. All that scootin’ has worked up an appetite.”


“I could definitely eat,” Tara agreed, “I saw a little café downstairs behind the check-in desk.”


Willow laughed haughtily and offered her arm.


“Au contraire mon amour,” she said, leading them to the door, “J'ai une surprise!”


She kissed Tara’s cheek.


“The first of many.”


She brought Tara downstairs and spoke to reception briefly, who handed her something. Tara saw it was a wristband but it disappeared under Willow’s sleeve before she saw anything of it.


Willow took Tara’s hand and practically skipped them outside to a little hut supplying bicycles.


They weren’t just any bikes, they were pristine vintage bikes, striking white with little orange bells and a basket adorned to the front of each.


Willow produced the wristband and the attendant scanned a QR code and brought two bikes out from the back.


“One for me!” Willow exclaimed as she pushed the handlebars of one bike toward Tara, “And one for you!”


Tara accepted it with a bemused smile.


“Doesn’t quite look good enough to eat.”


Willow hopped on her bike.


“You haven’t seen what’s in the basket yet!” she called back as she rode away with a grin, “Keep up!”


Despite still feeling the imprint of the Vespa between her thighs, Tara quickly threw her leg over the seat and pushed ahead to join Willow.


The resort sat on hundreds of acres and even just a short bike ride had them spinning through groves of citrus trees, endless mountain views, and plains of lush, lush green grass.


On a particularly luscious spot, where the grass was perfectly shaded by the trees while the sun still shone brightly above the mountains, Willow stopped and Tara pulled up alongside her.


“I can’t believe you rode under those trees,” Tara said as she rested the bike against a tree trunk, “I thought you were afraid of fruit trees after the oroblanco incident.”


Willow smiled tenderly.


“You remember that? That was fourth grade.”


Tara reached over and cupped Willow’s ear.


“You were still upset about it when you came home that day.”


Willow brought herself closer to Tara, making it so they were touching.


“You rubbed my head and told me you’d still be my friend even if I had a dent in my head,” she said, looking up into Tara’s eyes softly, “I’m not afraid of anything as long as I know you’ll rub my head when we get home.”


Tara raised her hand and rubbed Willow’s head gently. Willow buried herself under Tara’s chin and squeezed her tight.


This caused an audible rumble from Tara’s stomach.


Willow laughed and pulled away.


“Close your eyes.”


Tara complied and Willow opened the baskets on the bike.


“You might remember that fourth grade was also when I went through my magician phase.”


She spent a minute or so laying things out.


“Ta-da!”


Tara opened her eyes and a picture-perfect picnic was laid out on a blanket.


Tara held her hands up to her heart.


“Oh, sweetie.”


There were fresh sandwiches, fresh fruit, pasta salads, chocolate-covered strawberries, and chocolate chip cookies, with what looked like an ice-cold carafe of lemonade with raspberries floating in it.


Tara kneeled down on the blanket and Willow sat opposite her. She got two plastic champagne flutes from under the napkins and poured lemonade into each.


“For you, my lady.”


“How gentlewomanly of you,” Tara smiled as she took the flute.


Willow leaned in and pecked Tara’s lips.


“You are a dream to charm and romance and I plan on doing so for a very long time,” she said, nuzzling Tara’s nose for a moment, “Now do you want the prosciutto, burrata & pistachio pesto ciabatta or the niçoise salad on home-baked sourdough?”


Tara pretended to think about it.


“So…ham and cheese or tuna salad?”


Willow giggled.


“Yeah, basically.”


“Why don’t we share?” Tara suggested.


Willow split the two sandwiches and arranged half of each on the little paper plates. She poured Tara some lemonade and then poured a glass for herself. She raised it with a smile.


“To my wonderful, beautiful, kind, smart, loyal, amazing, love of my life, soulmate, partner in crime—”


“Okay, okay,” Tara interrupted with a blushing smile but Willow grinned as she ignored it.


“Brilliant mind, creative soul, my biggest cheerleader with a heart of gold,” she continued, shining adoration in her eyes, “My rock. My Tara. Happy 21st birthday.”


Tara gently tapped her plastic cup against Willow’s.


“And to my love, my always and my everything,” Tara countered with the same look, “For still surprising me. For holding my heart and keeping it safe. And for being brave, every single day.”


Willow swallowed deeply.


“I have,” she had to stop to stop her voice from cracking, “A million dreams for the world we're gonna make.”


“And I look forward to every single one,” Tara replied easily, “Including eating all of this delicious food right now.”


Willow offered Tara a piece of watermelon, who gladly accepted it and made a point of lingering with her mouth around Willow’s fingers. Willow blushed and quickly cooled herself down with some lemonade.


They enjoyed a leisurely lunch with very little interruption; the vast expanse meant they only ever saw people in the distance doing their own exploration of the property.


They were so busy chatting and passing treats that they didn’t notice the time moving on until Willow’s watch gave a little beep of a reminder.


“Oh! We need to get back for our massages.”


She quickly gathered their trash while Tara folded the blanket back into the basket on the bike. They rode back wordlessly, sharing smiles and the feeling of wind through their hair.


After dropping the bikes back at the little hut, they walked through reception to the back this time which led them to the spa. Willow’s wristband opened two full-length lockers where two soft robes hung for them. They had a private cubicle to change in — technically two, but they didn’t avail of the extra space.


“Do we leave our underwear on?” Tara whispered as she disrobed, “The only official massage I’ve ever had was when we learned shiatsu in Japan and there was more…pulling than expected.”


“The only thing I learned was that the tinier the Japanese woman, the scarier she is,” Willow replied with wide eyes.


Tara giggled and Willow’s eyes softened.


“Um, I think it’s a ladies choice kind of situation?”


Tara's mouth moved back and forth in contemplation.


“Do you know if the massage therapists are men or women?”


Willow paled.


“Oh my god, I never checked. I-I never even thought, I—”


“Ssh,” Tara soothed Willow gently, putting her hands on Willow’s shoulders, “It doesn’t matter, darling, I think either way I’d be more comfortable staying in them. I think I’d like my bottom to be a Willow’s-eyes-only thing.”


“My eyes are very willing to be at your service whenever required,” Willow blushed lightly, “And um, I’d rather avoid any questions about my ichthyological calligraphy so I think I’m panties-on too.”


The robes were thinner and shorter than the ones in their room but the soft towel material still felt luxurious compared to any others they’d had before.


“You look very cute in that,” Tara grinned as she took Willow’s hand and spun her around, “You don’t show off your legs enough. I loved it when you used to walk around the apartment in your t-shirt and underwear when you woke up.”


Willow felt a level of elation that only Tara could bring; like she was walking on air or clouds made of the same material as their robes.


“Well, I’ll have to see what I can do…”


She took Tara’s hand and swung it between them as they walked into the massage room. It was a private room with two tables set up in the middle of it. The lights were low and enhanced by candles all around the perimeter and incense burned just enough to treat the nose without gagging on it. Music played that was instrumental and calming, with the occasional background trickle of water or nature sounds.


Two women greeted them and offered them privacy to get under the blanket supplied on the tables.


Willow helped Tara get settled under the blanket before disrobing herself and doing her best to cover her own butt in case her underwear rode up.


The therapists returned and began working on both of them; the focus very much on relaxation and gentle pressure rather than their upending experience in Nagoya where they had inadvertently joined a Japanese group of advanced learners instead of the English-speaking beginners class they had intended to go to.


No, this was quiet and tame and surprisingly intimate.


With their heads toward each other, Willow and Tara just stared and smiled the whole way through.


“That was definitely much nicer than trying to put my leg behind my head,” Tara said as they walked, or more like floated, back into the locker room.


“While I’m not opposed to you having your legs like that, I definitely vote for this kind of massage too,” Willow agreed, “Although I think you, me, and essential oils still seems like the most efficient way to do things.”


“Most efficient, huh?” Tara gave a half-smile.


Willow blushed but smiled too. They walked past a floor-to-ceiling window that showed the empty pool outside. Willow gently tugged on Tara’s elbow.


“Let’s go for a swim. No one is in the pool and the water would feel so good after the massage.”


Tara raised an eyebrow.


“We don’t have costumes and I’m not about to try skinny dipping again.”


“I packed them,” Willow laughed, placing her palm on Tara’s collarbone, “Let me run upstairs and grab them and I’ll be right back down.”


Tara nodded her agreement and sat on the bench to look out the window while she waited.


She looked at the mountains and thought of all of the mountain ranges around the world she’d been blessed enough to see. The striking beauty in New Zealand; the vastness in Nepal. Climbing Machu Picchu and experiencing that kind of peak, on-top-of-the-world feeling.


And yet her life had just continued to peak since. There was no zenith, just space to soar.


And Willow was her rocket fuel.


“Got ‘em!” Willow’s voice brought Tara back into the moment.


Tara turned her head and smiled.


“Oh, you seem to have only packed my bikini.”


“Did I?” Willow asked innocently, “I just grabbed the first thing I saw.”


Tara’s crooked smile returned as she shook her head.


“Well, then I better get into it.”


Willow thrust her hand out willingly.


They changed quickly and left their robes with the rest of the things in their lockers before heading out to the pool.


It sat surrounded by perfect stonework and the water was so still it was hard to believe it was real. The water was a very pleasant 80 degrees and as it had been before, completely empty but for them.


They both eased into the water but it was so comfortable they ended up just being drawn to each other. Willow wrapped her legs around Tara’s waist and her arms around Tara’s neck and they just floated; the sun on their faces and their bodies buoyant and cradling.


“Do you remember being under the waterfall in New Zealand?” Tara asked softly as she very gently swayed them around.


Willow had pushed her away and pulled her back, trying her hardest to resolve her feelings of shame.


Willow nodded and rested her forehead on Tara’s forehead.


“You were so patient with me.”


Tara cocked her head the barest inch, not enough to break their contact, and smiled.


“Do you know why?”


Willow had to blink a few times.


“No, actually.”


Tara lifted one hand from Willow’s back and pushed some hair back from Willow’s face.


“Because you,” she enunciated as she looked deeply into Willow’s eyes, “Are worth it.”


Willow swallowed deeply as her whole face flushed with the tears that pricked her eyes. She tried to speak but could only swallow again and decided instead to rest her head on Tara’s shoulder.


They floated in peace like that for some time.


“I can’t believe we have this whole pool to ourselves,” Tara commented after a while, as the sun started to go down.


“They have four pools on-site,” Willow explained softly without lifting her head, “I think most people are at the one with the bar.”


Tara chuckled softly and Willow lifted her hand, turning her wrist from side to side.


“I’m getting wrinkly.”


Tara kissed each fingertip.


“A preview of the body I’m going to love a very long time from now.”


Willow buried her head into Tara’s neck.


“I love you.”


She didn’t know what else to say, but it was all she needed to say at that perfect moment. And all Tara needed to answer.


“I love you so damn much.”

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Sept 4th 202
PostPosted: Tue Sep 10, 2024 7:18 am 
Offline
7. Teeny Tinkerbell Light

Joined: Sun Jan 19, 2014 7:01 am
Posts: 610
Dibs! :whip

I love the romantic outing Willow planned so perfectly! And the magnetic couple necklaces as a gift are lovely too!

Quote:
“To my wonderful, beautiful, kind, smart, loyal, amazing, love of my life, soulmate, partner in crime—”


“Okay, okay,” Tara interrupted with a blushing smile but Willow grinned as she ignored it.


“Brilliant mind, creative soul, my biggest cheerleader with a heart of gold,” she continued, shining adoration in her eyes, “My rock. My Tara. Happy 21st birthday.”


Tara gently tapped her plastic cup against Willow’s.


“And to my love, my always and my everything,” Tara countered with the same look, “For still surprising me. For holding my heart and keeping it safe. And for being brave, every single day.”



:flower :bigkiss to both toasts!

Quote:
“I have,” she had to stop to stop her voice from cracking, “A million dreams for the world we're gonna make.”

:flower I'm wondering if Willow knows that she is citing a song lyric here (from "The greatest showman" if I recall correctly).

Quote:
“Do you remember being under the waterfall in New Zealand?” Tara asked softly as she very gently swayed them around.


Willow had pushed her away and pulled her back, trying her hardest to resolve her feelings of shame.


Willow nodded and rested her forehead on Tara’s forehead.


“You were so patient with me.”


Tara cocked her head the barest inch, not enough to break their contact, and smiled.


“Do you know why?”


Willow had to blink a few times.


“No, actually.”


Tara lifted one hand from Willow’s back and pushed some hair back from Willow’s face.


“Because you,” she enunciated as she looked deeply into Willow’s eyes, “Are worth it.”


Willow swallowed deeply as her whole face flushed with the tears that pricked her eyes. She tried to speak but could only swallow again and decided instead to rest her head on Tara’s shoulder.

AWWWWW! :flower :bigkiss :wtkiss

I'm looking forward to the other surprises Willow has planned for Tara.

By the way, are we going to learn what the heck Sally meant in this exchange of the last chapter:
Quote:
“Can we go now? I got some beef with Goofy I want dealt with.”


“What happened?” Dawn asked, slightly perturbed.


Sally’s eyes narrowed.


“He knows what he did.”


Considering what we know of Sally's past I can't imagine that she has been to Disneyland or another place where she could have encountered a Goofy mascot before.


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Sept 4th 202
PostPosted: Wed Sep 11, 2024 9:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56
Will's redemption

Quote:
Dibs! :whip


Good to have you back! I hope you had a lovely vacation.

Quote:
I love the romantic outing Willow planned so perfectly! And the magnetic couple necklaces as a gift are lovely too!


I do love romantic Willow!

Quote:
:flower I'm wondering if Willow knows that she is citing a song lyric here (from "The greatest showman" if I recall correctly).


She doesn't but I do!

Quote:
AWWWWW! :flower :bigkiss :wtkiss

I'm looking forward to the other surprises Willow has planned for Tara.


I hope you enjoy them!

Quote:
By the way, are we going to learn what the heck Sally meant in this exchange of the last chapter:

Considering what we know of Sally's past I can't imagine that she has been to Disneyland or another place where she could have encountered a Goofy mascot before.


I think it's funnier if we don't (though it is referenced)

BUT I am happy to share my own backstory headcanon with you: She went to a high school football game with her Dad that he was betting on (football is life in small town America). Because they were such a poor town they couldn't afford their own mascot so they just used a Goofy costume. They tried to make her dance in public. That's it. But she holds a grudge. But feel free to make up your own backstory, that's the point! :)

Thanks so much for your feedback!



Update Directly Below

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Sept 4th 202
PostPosted: Wed Sep 11, 2024 9:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


Birthday Evening



I Was A Billion Little Pieces
'Til You Pulled Me Into Focus
Astronomy In Reverse
It Was Me Who Was Discovered


Air or water; neither knew what they were floating on anymore.


Each other, their love, their connection.


They ended up back in their room when the air turned a little chilly, but there was an hour before dinner so they stretched out on the big bed and checked in with Kimberly.


Her hair was out of place and she looked exhausted as she answered her phone but was smiling.


“Oh, hello girls,” she visibly caught her breath as noise blared behind her, “I wasn’t expecting to hear from you. Is everything okay?”


“More than,” Willow sent heart eyes Tara’s way.


Tara bent her head to rest on Willow’s.


“We’re having a lovely time. We’re going to get ready for dinner soon and just wanted to check in.”


“Well, everything is—” Kimberly started to reply before turning her head and having a conversation with someone off-screen.


“I have a very important question!” Sally’s voice eventually rang out and seconds later her face filled the screen, “CAN WE COME HERE EVERY WEEKEND?!?”


The phone dropped then and all they saw was a table and pizza until it was picked up again.


“Hi!” Dawn greeted with a wave, “Bye!”


There was a flash of Jeff’s weary face as the phone was handed across and then Kimberly again.


“The girls are loving it. We’ll tell you all about it when we see you. Now go enjoy the rest of your night.”


“Bye, Mom,” Tara smiled.


“Bye Ms. M,” Willow added before the screen blacked out, “They looked exhausted but…happy?”


“Like us,” Tara nodded.


“Yeah, but we don’t have as good an excuse,” Willow giggled, “Sorry Ms. M, Mr. B, we’re just so worn out from this pure tranquility.”


Tara kissed the top of Willow’s head.


“That my stunning loverger arranged.”


“Real talk?” Willow turned her head toward Tara, “The hotel reached out to me. They thought your brand would match well with their spiritual vibe. It was just good timing.”


Tara cupped Willow’s cheek.


“Darling, I don’t care what you did or what we have to do to be here. I am having the best birthday of my entire life and I have never felt more in love with you.”


Willow smiled.


“I’m glad. You don't mind showing us off a little?”


“Our love was made for movie screens,” Tara answered with a crooked half-smile.


Willow rested her forehead on Tara's.


“I don’t want you to think about any of that stuff for another second. I’m going to get the content we need tomorrow before we head back. Tonight is all about you, okay?”


Tara nodded and they met for a soft kiss.


Willow showered first and somehow the water coming from the shower head felt as soft as it had in the pool, like it was somehow moisturizing her hair just by falling on it.


While Tara showered, Willow made sure to call back every hair and make-up tip Buffy had ever given her to make her look as presentable as possible.


She’d brought a purple dress to wear for dinner; it was long-sleeved but had a slit up either side. She normally wore and had packed leggings to wear with the dress but after Tara’s earlier comment on showing off her legs, she decided to go without.


She had just fitted it over her body when Tara came out in a towel. Willow grinned and did a little hip twirl.


“Enough leg?”


Tara’s eyes devoured Willow.


“Until later.”


Willow grabbed the pen sitting on the table with a hotel-branded notepad and tossed the cap onto the bed with a kind of suave athleticism she never possessed in high school. She came over to Tara, flicked the tuck of her towel so it dropped and pooled at her feet, and drew a little letter just below Tara’s belly button.


She tucked the pen behind her ear and grinned salaciously.


“Until later.”


Tara glanced down at her own naked body, trying to identify the mark.


“X marks the spot?”


“W marks the spot,” Willow corrected and grabbed Tara by the hips, “You’re all mine.”


She planted her lips on Tara, who literally swooned; her whole body sagging into Willow who held her tight.


Willow kissed Tara until she was breathless and then gave her butt a little slap.


“Time for you to get dressed.”


She walked over and pulled out a dress from their overnight bag.


“My little black dress,” Tara commented with a wry smile.


Willow held it out for her.


“What can I say? I like the classics. And I love the Tara curves I get to see in this. Almost as much as I love seeing you standing there still wet.”


Tara accepted the dress and held it against her naked body.


“Well, then I guess I better go put it on.”


She turned and purposefully wiggled her butt as she returned to the bathroom to dry her hair, grabbing her overnight bag on the way.


Willow shivered and sat on the end of the bed, bouncing excitedly on the mattress.


When Tara reappeared with a half-up, half-down hairstyle, and dark eyes that changed their color from bright sapphire to deep cerulean, Willow’s head was swimming.


“You don’t know how much I want to skip dinner right now.”


Tara plucked Willow’s hand and had her stand.


“You’re going to need fuel for ‘until later’.”


Their lips met and lingered before Willow forced herself to offer her arm.


Tara put her elbow through Willow’s arm, picked up her clutch purse, and smiled for Willow to lead the way.


The restaurant was away from the main building, nestled in amongst tall oak trees. The walls were all floor-to-ceiling windows so you could look out from all angles. Apart from the trees, there was a neighboring golf course and those mountains but at night it was mostly the beautiful, clear dark sky on display.


Considering how few people they saw around the property, there was a nice atmosphere of diners and chatter going on. The furniture was, expectedly, oak but it added to the overall dark vibe.


A server brought them to a corner table and handed them menus.


“Can I get you any drinks to start?”


Before Willow could ask for a Coke, Tara looked up and smiled.


“We’ll have two glasses of Veuve Clicquot.”


The server nodded once.


“Very nice, ma’am.”


He moved off and Willow leaned in, whispering conspiringly.


“What’s Veuve Clicquot?”


“I don’t know, I just always heard my mom saying she wanted a glass when I was growing up,” Tara replied with a secretive grin, “They didn’t even card me.”


“More importantly, they didn’t card me,” Willow whispered, pointing to herself and giggling.


The server returned with two glasses of champagne which Willow clinked against Tara’s flute.


“Real glass this time!”


“We’re moving up in the world,” Tara replied and took a sip, feeling the bubbles heighten her mood immediately.


She picked up the menu to read it.


“What on earth is strozzapreti?”


“I think it’s what goes down your throat when you sneeze but then it sucks back in,” Willow laughed as Tara pulled a disgusted face but couldn’t hold back the answering laugh for more than a moment.


They discussed their eating options and were well ready to order by the time the server returned.


“We’re going to share the baked brie to start,” Tara said as she handed back her menu, “And I will try the salmon with the rosemary potatoes.”


“And I’ll have the lamb with the truffle french fries,” Willow said with eager eyes, “Another drink, baby?”


“Would you like to try our signature tangerine margarita?” the server offered.


Tara eyed Willow with a grin.


“I think we would.”


They enjoyed not one but two signature margaritas over the course of their meal and by the time the plates were cleared, Willow was very giggly.


“Willow, are you drunk?” Tara accused with slightly glassy eyes and a smile full of mirth.


“Drunk…” Willow scoffed, “I mean, that's such a-a strong word. Kind of a guttural Anglo-Saxon word. Drunk.”


She tried to act serious but couldn’t keep it up.


“I am merry,” she declared and began to bring her fingers toward her face, “Look, touching my nose.”


Tara leaned in across the table.


“That’s your eyebrow,” she stage whispered.


Willow brought her two hands out in front of her and burst out laughing.


“Oh yeah!”


Their server returned to them and also appeared to be holding back a laugh at their antics, which was just the right side of jovial and not obnoxiously drunk.


“Would you ladies like to see our dessert specials?”


Willow suddenly began waving her hands.


“Oh, um, I’ve ordered the ya—” she stopped and hiccuped, “The um, yin? Yin package. Yes”


The server nodded knowingly.


“Someone will be right with you. Your meal is, of course, included. Have a lovely evening.”


He bowed out and Willow reached into her purse to leave some cash on the table.


“What’s the ‘yin package’?” Tara asked curiously.


Willow hid the cash under a cloth napkin. She looked alluringly over the table.


“I told you I had surprises.”


Tara just arched an eyebrow and settled back into her seat.


Before long the hostess who had greeted them upon entering the restaurant came to their table and asked them to follow her.


More and more curious, Tara followed Willow and the hostess outside, around to the side of the building, and up a wooden staircase to the roof of the one-story building.


The perimeter was strung with fairy lights, offering a gentle glow against beds of plants and flowers. In the middle was a wooden canopy with large slats that could be seen through and a double lounger, an outdoor heater, and a steel table with a plate of macarons.


“Oh my,” Tara said under her breath, caught for words.


Willow slipped the hostess some cash as well before putting her hand on the small of Tara’s back to guide her over to the lounger. It was circular with a corner headboard and plump cushions and padding that offered more depth than some of the bunk beds they’d slept in before.


As they got closer, a small speaker was playing romantic music just loud enough to be a humming vibration that cut through the silent night. Not a peep could be heard from the restaurant or anything else around.


As Willow tried to bring Tara to the seat, she stumbled and Tara ended up catching her before she crashed right into it.


Willow gasped as she went down but breathed easy when she felt Tara’s hands cradling her. She reached up and touched Tara’s face gently, her eyes glassy.


“My turn to swoon.”


Tara eased them both onto the lounger and kicked her shoes off.


She looked up at the sky, so rich and full of stars that she sometimes forgot were there with all of the pollution in LA.


“This is beautiful.”


Willow cuddled into Tara’s side. She reached into the air and traced the moon.


“‘Ojai’ is the Chumash word for ‘moon’,” she said, letting her hand settle on Tara’s stomach, “Or for ‘nest’, depending on the translation.”


“Well, I love this little moon nest,” Tara replied softly, leaning her head down to rest on Willow’s, “Is that why it’s called the ‘yin package’? A little ball of light in the dark?”


“Must be,” Willow mused, using her thumb to caress Tara’s arm, “Not as creative as your constellations.”


The fresh air was helping clear her head and her words came out without any slurring.


“Who’s out there tonight?”


Tara linked fingers with Willow and pointed their joined hands up toward the sky.


“Unicorn Dancing On A Traffic Cone.”


Willow giggled into Tara’s neck while Tara moved their arms to another part of the sky.


“Yodeling Yeti.”


“I must really be drunk because I can actually see that,” Willow giggled again, “Yodel-ay-hee-hoo! Don’t put me in a zoo!”


Tara’s whole body shook with laughter and Willow nuzzled into her, soaking up the vibrations. They settled and stared up together.


“Remember how I told you looking up at the stars made me feel like I was in space...part of it all? Like something vast that was safe to project my feelings onto?” Willow asked as she rested her head on Tara’s shoulder.


Tara nodded softly. Willow felt it.


“Now I think…I think I felt like the stars. Not just part of them. Billions of pieces of me all strewn out together, never to touch or be cohesive. And that was okay, y’know? I mean look at them, they’re beautiful, each in their own way. I just had to know which little Willow-star to let shine that day.”


She pressed her hand against Tara’s stomach.


“Now I feel like I had a bright and beautiful stellar collision and all of me shines all the time. Thanks to you.”


Tara tilted Willow’s chin up.


“Thanks to you. I love you so much. Not because you love me, but because you are wonderful all on your own.”


Willow’s eyes grew glassy and she leaned in for a kiss.


Which was interrupted by a hiccup.


They both started laughing.


They had conversations of various silliness as the margaritas worked their way out of their systems until the hostess came up and hovered.


“I think we’re being sent home,” Tara whispered to Willow, who started to pout.


Tara kissed Willow’s cheek.


“Bring the macarons. The night isn’t over yet.”


Willow’s eyes became glassy again but with arousal this time. She tipped the macarons into her purse and they exited the roof back downstairs, where they discovered the restaurant completely closed.


“Would you like to go for a little walk through the woods?” Tara suggested.


Willow’s eyes glanced down Tara’s body and up again.


“Um. Well. Sure. It’s your birthday night.”


She’d been hoping whipping off that little black dress was in the near future, but she could contain herself for an extra few minutes.


They walked through the oak trees and around the property, close to where they had had their picnic.


Willow happily swung Tara’s hand.


“Did you know tangerines are a hybrid between a mandarin and a pomel—whoa!”


Willow’s back hit the trunk of the nearest tree; a long, thin trunk that leaves rustled at the impact.


Tara pressed her body against Willow’s, who could barely keep her breath even.


“A pomel-whoa, huh?”


She dropped a kiss into the crook of Willow’s neck, who gulped. She glanced nervously around but as Tara’s lips pressed again and again, hot against her skin, she couldn’t deny the fire burning between her legs had had gasoline poured on it.


Her neck rolled to offer Tara more skin and she shivered as the cool night air hit her after each peppered kiss. Her hands grabbed Tara’s behind, bunching the material of Tara’s little black dress as she rubbed.


Willow had no exposed chest but that didn’t stop Tara from pawing at her breasts. Tara’s fingers danced along Willow’s thigh, taking full advantage of the slit in her dress to weave inward.


When she pressed against the front of Willow’s panties, she heard a hitched breath in her ear.


“Should I stop?” she asked throatily, pulling back just enough to look at Willow with dark eyes.


Willow met Tara’s gaze firmly, if not with lidded eyelids.


“I’ll die if you do.”


Tara, gently, body-slammed Willow back against the trunk and let her fingers slip under Willow’s underwear.


Willow felt like sparks were shooting out of her head, and other areas, as Tara swirled in her arousal. Her heart thumped with the adrenaline and excitement and she knew Tara must be able to feel it, especially if she—


“Oh god,” she groaned deeply as Tara entered her and thrust up so deeply Willow felt like she was being lifted into heaven.


Tara’s body heaved with the intensity of her arm movement, hitting Willow hard and fast so she could do nothing but just about manage to keep herself up — and even Tara was helping with that.


Willow’s head hit against bark and there would definitely be snags in her dress but nothing mattered except the walls of pleasure closing in on her from every side.


When it finally hit she found it hard to differentiate between the stars in the sky and the ones swimming in front of her eyes, especially when bright light started to flicker around her.


Light-headed and intoxicated in a whole new way, she wondered if Tara had made her come so hard she was hallucinating. That was until Tara suddenly spring-jumped away from her and Willow had to reach behind to grip the tree and keep herself up.


“Hmm?”


The bright lights suddenly fell onto the ground in front of them, illuminating the little spot they, and now a security guard, were in.


“Everything okay here?”


With her hands hidden behind her back, Tara raised her chin confidently.


“We were just taking a walk,” she explained easily but Willow knew her well enough to hear the tremor in her voice, “Big dinner.”


“You’re guests?” the security guard confirmed, causing the other two to nod, “We’ve had some folks trying to steal the fruit. All paths lead back to the resort if you find yourselves turned around. You have a nice night now.”


He lifted his flashlight and angled it at Willow.


“Try not to lean on the trees.”


Willow did her best to appear not to be leaning without giving away her legs still needed the support. The security guard moved away and Willow and Tara just stared at each other.


Until a tangerine fell from a branch and bonked Willow right on the head.


Tara’s hands covered her mouth and they both remained in that stunned silence until on one passing wave, they devolved into mutual laughter.


With her legs having had some time to find themselves Willow bent down and picked up the fruit. She tossed it up from her palm and caught it.


“I hope that’s not the only head I’m getting tonight.”


Tara’s eyes burned with a new passion and she grabbed Willow’s hand.


Willow didn’t need to be tugged twice.


The space between where they were and their room became empty noise as they rushed to it as fast as possible. If either were asked to recall later they would remember simply spinning through space and time with no coherent thought but the privacy to continue what they both craved.


Willow was the one to back Tara up against something this time, using their bodies to close the hotel room door behind them. The dull thud was like a switch, giving them permission to devour each other.


As she pushed her tongue into Tara’s mouth, Willow reached behind Tara and pulled her zipped down to just above the curve of her butt. She used her other hand to bunch the material at Tara’s belly button and gave it a firm tug.


The straps fell down Tara’s arms and Tara lifted her arms through so the dress slid over her hips and to the floor.


To Willow’s surprise, Tara was wearing something special. Something special that was a little bit familiar. Her eyes widened.


“That’s the lingerie from the photoshoot! I—”


“Stole?” Tara asked with an arched eyebrow.


Willow blushed on already red cheeks.


“They were going to toss it and—how did you find it?”


Tara ran a finger along Willow’s jaw.


“You’re not as sneaky as you think you are,” she said seductively as she lifted her arm over her head and leaned back against the door in a similar manner to one of her glamor shots, “Isn’t this what you wanted? Me to wear it just for you?”


“Yes,” Willow’s gaze dropped to Tara’s chest and back up again, “I was just figuring out a way to make it seem less—”


“Pilfered?” Tara smiled crookedly.


She placed her palm over Willow’s collarbone and let it fall down Willow’s arm to her hip.


“I like a little bit of bad Willow.”


Willow shuffled that little bit closer so they were pressing against each other.


“Oh yeah?”


“Oh yes,” Tara confirmed and grabbed the back of Willow’s head and pulled her back in for a smoldering kiss.


Willow ran her hand down each of Tara’s sides, letting her fingertips glide on the sheer material of the teddy. Tara’s thighs were hot to touch and even hotter when she pressed the front of Tara’s crotch.


She felt Tara’s intake of breath against her body and allowed her fingers to brush aside the fabric there.


Tara’s eyes grew lidded as Willow wetted her fingers and rubbed gently, just enough to make Tara’s thighs start to twitch.


Willow pressed a little harder and Tara had to grip Willow tighter for support. Tara’s hands moved down Willow’s back, clawing anywhere for purchase, but the thin dress gave nothing.


Instead, her hands had no choice but to slip under it to cup Willow’s butt. Suddenly Willow felt like she was wearing her faux fur hooded coat that was great when they visited Iceland but might as well have been pure lava being poured over her body right now.


She momentarily dropped her hands to the hem of her dress, trying not to melt into a puddle at the little moan of displeasure Tara released, and whipped it straight over her head. She grabbed the back of Tara’s neck and pulled her into a fresh kiss. As their lips came together, so did their necklaces, causing them both to look down momentarily, then back at each other and giggle.


After a moment of lingering eyes, Willow pressed Tara up against the door again, curved her hands around Tara’s hips, and tugged the backs of her thighs up. Tara found her legs naturally closing around Willow’s waist with Willow using her body strength to keep them both upright.


She struggled not to squirm at the hot tension coiling in her belly in response.


“Oh.”


“You like that?” Willow asked, her forehead and nose touching Tara’s.


“Yeah,” Tara nodded, licking her lips as her other lips brushed Willow’s stomach, leaving obvious evidence of her desire. She flicked her feet so her heels flew across the room and allowed her ankles to cross at Willow’s back.


Willow had to leave one hand flat on the door for leverage but that and a tight press of their bodies allowed her other hand to go back to where it was exploring before. She found Tara’s clit again quickly and started rubbing in swift circles.


This was no time for teasing.


Tara’s hands ran through Willow’s hair as she kissed her girlfriend headedly and sloppily, pulling in as much of Willow as possible.


Willow dropped her hand and did the same to Tara. She thrust her fingers in at the same pace Tara had done to her against the tree and pressed in with her hips so they rocked against the door.


Spitting moans fell from Tara’s mouth as she pushed against Willow’s hand, driving her deeper and in turn causing Tara’s lips to push out louder sounds.


“Oh god, Willow,” Tara’s hands pushed Willow’s butt in to offer even more thrust.


Her head banged back against the door and her hips moved so fast they created their own motion blur.


Willow felt the deep, hot contraction squeeze her fingers and buried her face into Tara’s neck. As Tara released into her palm and into her ear, she felt each spasm go through her wrist, up her arm, and then shoot down straight between her own legs.


Tara’s legs gently fell back to the floor and Willow couldn’t help pushing herself onto Tara’s thigh.


Still catching her breath, Tara took Willow’s cheeks in her hands and kissed her, while rocking her thigh for Willow’s pleasure. The underwear was too much of a barrier but was gone with a quick tug and a tumble away from the door.


Still connected at the mouth, they stumbled over to whatever structure they could fall against next.


On their way, one of them stood on Tara’s purse and there was an audible squelch.


“The macarons are maca-gone!” Willow exclaimed in surprise.


“And you’re going to have to hold on,” Tara replied as she pushed Willow back with her back pressed against the glass of the balcony door.


Tara bent down and pressed kisses into her stomach, heading a little further south. Willow glanced back at the transparent glass and couldn’t help but feel an extra little thrill, despite there being nothing but nature outside.


Tara’s hand creeped between her legs and cupped her. Two fingers slid between her lips to gather wetness, amply available for her. She dragged them through Willow and stood while twirling those fingers in her mouth.


“You’re so wet,” Tara breathed into Willow’s ear.


“I can barely stand it,” Willow panted back, dipping her head to meet Tara’s eyes, “Take care of it. Take care of me.”


Tara dragged her fingers back, then moved to stand behind Willow.


“Bend over.”


She placed her hand on the small of Willow’s back to guide her to bend over the back of the sofa. She quickly released the hooks on Willow’s bra, who allowed the straps to fall down her arms before resuming her grip on the sofa back.


Willow spread her legs as she felt Tara’s hand touch her from behind. Her heart hammered at how exposed she felt to Tara’s gaze and touch. All she wanted was to feel—


“Oh god,” an elongated groan left her mouth as Tara’s long fingers entered her up to the hilt.


She pushed back despite not having much room to go and rocked her hips allowing full coverage to hit her inside.


“God,” she panted again as she thrust with small but powerful movements and encouraged Tara to counter her with longer strokes that Willow just loved to match and swallow as much of Tara as she could.


Tara had one hand on Willow’s upper back as they found a quick pace together; lightly twirling the ends of Willow’s hair and giving an occasional, gentle pull. Every grunt Willow gave in return sent a new pulse between Tara’s legs, ready to go again.


She paused for a moment to strip off the lingerie; a moment Willow began to complain about before looking back and seeing what was happening.


She let out a low little growl as Tara’s body revealed itself and quickly pushed back with need when she was finally nude.


Tara softly rubbed herself on Willow’s cheek; not looking for satisfaction, just a little relief from the pounding. Willow vocally encouraged this and reached behind to pull Tara’s hip harder against her. Tara complied and reached underneath Willow to fondle her breast at the same time.


As Tara grinded, she didn’t stop thrusting and soon the only sounds were reverberations of gratification against the huge surrounding walls.


Willow’s knuckles grew white around the back of the sofa with her back fully arched as climax grew near. She felt Tara thrust harder and faster and rubbing inside in just the right way until it all broke like smashing glass offering a kaleidoscope of pleasure.


Her body sagged but she felt Tara prop her up so they were both leaning against the sofa. She felt Tara ever-so-gently continue to rub herself and while she actually found the act quite comforting, she knew Tara needed more. She could feel it, smell it, hear it, in every little movement.


She turned herself to face Tara and once sure she had her sea legs, or sex legs as the case may be, under her, she grabbed Tara by the waist and walked them backward to the bed.


She had Tara sit and dropped to her knees, taking Tara’s legs over her shoulders.


As the first tip of Willow's tongue touched her, Tara fell back onto the mattress. Her thighs squeezed Willow’s ears but didn’t stop Willow from hearing the string of moans floating down to her.


Tara’s hands coasted down past her own breasts, fingertips gliding over the inked skin above her ribs and just barely touching her own downy hairs before she made contact with Willow’s head. She pushed Willow even further into her and rocked her hips at the same time to get as much contact as possible.


Willow loved it.


She gladly offered her whole face for whatever Tara wanted to do with her. She made sure her mouth was in a good position and rolled her tongue about enough to be of service, but let Tara take what she wanted.


Willow could tell Tara was close, it was hard not to when she was so up close and personal, and so was surprised when she felt a pull on her neck and shoulders.


She lifted her head, confused, and Tara pulled her up onto the bed, expertly sliding her legs around Willow’s hips instead of her shoulders. Tara held Willow’s face in her hands and gently wiped away the arousal around her girlfriend’s mouth with her thumbs.


“I missed your face.”


“You had my face,” Willow countered, slightly breathless.


Tara leaned in and kissed Willow’s lips, still able to taste herself.


“I missed it up here.”


Her face was red and Willow could feel a tremble in her fingertips.


She leaned into Tara and swept her lips up in a kiss while grabbing each of Tara’s breasts and sighing with contentment at finally getting her hands on them.


They shuffled further up the bed for comfort and Tara rolled around, enjoying Willow’s hands and mouth on her nipples. As she moved, she felt an unusual sensation, making her eyebrows rise.


“I-I'm not sure—oh, um, maybe.”


Willow paused and looked up.


“Are you okay?”


Tara opened her eyes, glanced down, and saw two hands still very much on her breasts. She frowned and reached under herself, coming back up with the top of the pen from earlier. Blushing furiously, she tossed it away and put her hands over Willow’s, encouraging them to move again.


“Uh-huh. Don’t stop.”


Willow just shrugged and dropped her mouth to Tara’s nipple again. Tara reached for Willow’s breast at the same time and they naturally fell onto their sides where they had the most access to each other’s bodies.


It didn’t take long for their thighs to start grinding against each other and then their hands were weaving together to be closer.


Willow’s eyes opened to find Tara already staring back right as two fingers pushed inside her. She was sensitive but overflowing and welcomed it gladly, knowing Tara would be tender, as she was when she entered Tara moments later.


Their heads shared one pillow so they were plenty close enough to kiss. Tara’s other arm lay under their necks and she caressed Willow’s hair affectionately as they moved in and out at a slow but steady pace; mostly savoring the intimacy rather than the need for release.


That did come, eventually, but instead of the frenzied pace of before it ended with them lying totally connected at every point of their bodies, which buzzed like static against each other.


They settled with their bodies still pressed together. Tara’s arms draped around Willow’s neck and one of Willow’s arms was under the pillow while the other was thrown around Tara’s waist.


They shared a soft sigh and Willow nuzzled her nose against Tara.


“I'm glad we can't make babies without trying because we would have definitely just made a baby.”


She couldn’t help but giggle, which made Tara smile.


Willow sighed again, utterly content.


“I love this. Savoring this. Whatever you call it.”


“Love bubble?” Tara suggested.


“That’s a good word,” Willow agreed softly, “It’s not like I love you more when we have sex…I love you endlessly, always. But it's like I experience that love in every part of my body like we're encased in a bubble of it. So, yes, love bubble. Sexy love bubble.”


Tara gently caressed Willow’s neck.


“You know, I never knew what it meant to feel sexy until the first time we had sex. Not fully.”


Willow wagged her eyebrows.


“I know you were doing the naughty touchy across the street.”


Tara chuckled.


“I was,” she said, quirking her eyebrow for a moment “But when I was doing that, I was thinking about how sexy you were. It wasn't until I saw the look in your eyes when I took my clothes off that I felt it for myself.”


Willow’s eyes flashed with several emotions, which Tara noticed right away. She softened her gaze even more.


“What is it?”


If there was ever a moment to be vulnerable, it was this.


“Sometimes I think of all the ways we might not have been together. And the thought of that terrifies me,” Willow admitted, swallowing deeply, “I guess a part of me still worries I'm going to do something to make us not be together.”


Tara was silent for a long moment but didn’t break Willow’s gaze once.


“Do you ever think of all of the things you do to keep us together?” she asked eventually, smiling tenderly, “Not only that, but happy, healthy, and strong?”


Willow’s eyes grew wet with tears.


“No.”


Tara kissed Willow with all of the tenderness she possessed.


“Maybe you should.”


Willow initiated the kiss this time, lifting her hand to pull Tara’s head into her. When they parted, she seemed lighter.


“Good birthday?”


“Best birthday,” Tara confirmed with a definitive nod of her head.


“Only so far,” Willow countered with a grin.


Tara matched the grin.


“You planning to outdo yourself already?”


Willow was and with repercussions.


“Only every year for the rest of our lives.”



Image

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Sept 11th 20
PostPosted: Tue Sep 17, 2024 9:35 am 
Offline
7. Teeny Tinkerbell Light

Joined: Sun Jan 19, 2014 7:01 am
Posts: 610
Dibs! :whip

Great dinner topped by the stargazing (what a shame that they didn't eat the macarons, though :wink).

VERY nice ending to Tara's birthday! :drool :drool :drool

I love that you've woven some comic moments into all the sexiness again:

Quote:
The security guard moved away and Willow and Tara just stared at each other.


Until a tangerine fell from a branch and bonked Willow right on the head.


Tara’s hands covered her mouth and they both remained in that stunned silence until on one passing wave, they devolved into mutual laughter.


With her legs having had some time to find themselves Willow bent down and picked up the fruit. She tossed it up from her palm and caught it.


“I hope that’s not the only head I’m getting tonight.”

:laugh Good for our girls that both reemained fully dressed and that this guard didn't show up a few moments earlier when Tara still had her hand in the proverbial cookie jar... :wink

Quote:
They shuffled further up the bed for comfort and Tara rolled around, enjoying Willow’s hands and mouth on her nipples. As she moved, she felt an unusual sensation, making her eyebrows rise.


“I-I'm not sure—oh, um, maybe.”


Willow paused and looked up.


“Are you okay?”


Tara opened her eyes, glanced down, and saw two hands still very much on her breasts. She frowned and reached under herself, coming back up with the top of the pen from earlier. Blushing furiously, she tossed it away and put her hands over Willow’s, encouraging them to move again.


“Uh-huh. Don’t stop.”

:lol Bad girls, letting the pen dry out like that! Hopefully Tara will think of washing the top in the morning... :wink

Quote:
Willow sighed again, utterly content.


“I love this. Savoring this. Whatever you call it.”


“Love bubble?” Tara suggested.


“That’s a good word,” Willow agreed softly, “It’s not like I love you more when we have sex…I love you endlessly, always. But it's like I experience that love in every part of my body like we're encased in a bubble of it. So, yes, love bubble. Sexy love bubble.”

AWWWW, perfect description for their afterglow! :bigkiss

Quote:
Willow’s eyes flashed with several emotions, which Tara noticed right away. She softened her gaze even more.


“What is it?”


If there was ever a moment to be vulnerable, it was this.


“Sometimes I think of all the ways we might not have been together. And the thought of that terrifies me,” Willow admitted, swallowing deeply, “I guess a part of me still worries I'm going to do something to make us not be together.”


Tara was silent for a long moment but didn’t break Willow’s gaze once.


“Do you ever think of all of the things you do to keep us together?” she asked eventually, smiling tenderly, “Not only that, but happy, healthy, and strong?”


Willow’s eyes grew wet with tears.


“No.”


Tara kissed Willow with all of the tenderness she possessed.


“Maybe you should.”


Willow initiated the kiss this time, lifting her hand to pull Tara’s head into her. When they parted, she seemed lighter.

:flower I love how they both instinctually know what to say to reassure the other!

Quote:
“Good birthday?”


“Best birthday,” Tara confirmed with a definitive nod of her head.


“Only so far,” Willow countered with a grin.


Tara matched the grin.


“You planning to outdo yourself already?”


Willow was and with repercussions.


“Only every year for the rest of our lives.”

Canon easteregg! Yay to Willow already planning for the next birthday, although the mention of "repercussions" sounds a bit ominous...


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Sept 11th 20
PostPosted: Wed Sep 18, 2024 6:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56
Will's redemption

Quote:
Dibs! :whip


:banana

Quote:
Great dinner topped by the stargazing (what a shame that they didn't eat the macarons, though :wink).


They were probably still delicious squished. Maybe they fished them out later!

Quote:
VERY nice ending to Tara's birthday! :drool :drool :drool


:wink

Quote:
I love that you've woven some comic moments into all the sexiness again:


I've been wanting to bonk Willow on the head with a citrus fruit again ever since Rome :lol

Quote:
:laugh Good for our girls that both reemained fully dressed and that this guard didn't show up a few moments earlier when Tara still had her hand in the proverbial cookie jar... :wink


Almost like I planned it!

Quote:
:lol Bad girls, letting the pen dry out like that! Hopefully Tara will think of washing the top in the morning... :wink
Quote:


:lol :lol :lol

Quote:
AWWWW, perfect description for their afterglow! :bigkiss


:bigkiss

Quote:
:flower I love how they both instinctually know what to say to reassure the other!


They are Willow and Tara whisperers, respectively!

Quote:
Canon easteregg! Yay to Willow already planning for the next birthday, although the mention of "repercussions" sounds a bit ominous...


I think of it more like serendipidous repercussions

Thanks so much for your feedback!



Update Directly Below

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Sept 11th 20
PostPosted: Wed Sep 18, 2024 6:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


At-Home Words



Everywhere I Set My Feet Will Flourish
Every Single Thing I Touch Will Flourish
Every Little Thing I Do Will Flourish
Will Flourish
Will Flourish


Tara stepped off of the scooter and stretched her legs by opening and closing her thighs together.


“My adductors have gotten quite the workout this weekend.”


She unstrapped her helmet and handed it to Willow, who secured them to the scooter.


“Don’t turn me on with anatomy talk when we’re about to go see your mom.”


Tara offered a wry half-smile.


“I’m surprised you have anything left to be turned.”


Willow closed her hands around Tara’s waist, letting her wrists cross loosely behind.


“Just like when the value for f of x approaches zero as x approaches c, the limit does not exist of my capability of being turned on by you.”


Tara began to duck her head.


“Now who’s doing the turning on.”


Willow rested her forehead on Tara’s.


“Show me what I'm looking for.”


“Here?” Tara raised an eyebrow, “In the parking lot?”


“I just want a little sugar,” Willow said, turning her nose in for a kiss.


“Just a little?” Tara murmured before allowing their lips to connect.


It lasted a moment or two until a younger voice hollered across the lot at them.


“Jeez, come in already, do you want the neighbors to hate us?”


They parted with a little smile for one another, and Willow linked her fingers with Tara.


“I’m guessing at least one or two would be pretty into it,” she whispered and Tara pursed her lips to quell a laugh.


They walked across the lot and through the open door that Sally had been hanging out of, only for both to jump back in surprise when two confetti poppers burst in their faces.


Tara laughed as her arm instinctively wiped away the confetti in front of her.


“What’s this?”


Kimberly came over from the couch and hugged Tara.


“We didn’t get a chance to properly celebrate your birthday yesterday. We thought you deserved a little party.”


“My fault,” Jeff raised a hand in apology.


“He’s a grumpy parker,” Sally nodded sagely.


Willow elbowed her.


“Sal.”


“What?” Sally moved out of Willow’s reach, giving her a brief scowl, “He gets grumpy when he can’t find parking.”


“It’s true,” Jeff nodded, ducking his head, “I hold my hands up.”


He held up his hands and waved them, very jazz-hands-like.


Tara just smiled at him.


Kimberly closed the door behind them and wrapped an arm around her and Willow from behind.


“How was your night away?”


Willow and Tara both looked at each other, making googly eyes.

-
“Amazing,” they said in perfect, breathless unison.


As they continued gazing at each other, Sally pulled a face.


“Okay, this is a bit much, even for them.”


“Did you dance under the moon?” Dawn asked, holding her hands to her heart.


“We snuggled under the moon,” Willow replied, gently bumping Tara’s hip.


Dawn flapped her hands in front of her face.


“Aww!”


“Gross,” Sally scoffed.


Willow waved her off.


“Did you make things right with Goofy?”


Sally fixed a rigid look on her head.


“As long as he doesn’t show his punk ass around here.”


Tara turned and raised an eyebrow. Sally stuck her hands in her pocket.


“I know, an only-at-home word,” she mumbled, “I am at-home.”


“Pushing it,” Tara warned quietly.


“Can we have cake now?” Sally quickly and astutely changed the subject.


“And we have presents!” Dawn added excitedly.


She jumped up and went to the corner, where she picked up a broom with a bow tied around it and thrust it at Tara.


“Happy birthday!”


“Oh,” Tara accepted the broom into her hands, “Wow. Thank you. I, um…wow.”


“It’s a tradition to hang one above your door to sweep away any negative energy or evil spirits,” Jeff explained with a smile.


“And it’s cinnamon-scented,” Dawn added giddily.


“Oh,” Tara replied, touched, “Thank you, Dawnie. I love cinnamon. I’ll have Willow hang it later.”


“Sometimes I’m large with the butch,” Willow rubbed her knuckles on her chest.


Tara swallowed her answer, which was ‘I just like to watch her stretch’.


Kimberly got a match to light the candles on Tara’s cake and everyone started singing Happy Birthday to her.


Tara blew out the candles with a beaming smile.


“Oh, wow, you didn’t have to do all this.”


“It’s not every day my baby girl turns 21,” Kimberly replied with a proud smile.


She popped a kiss on Tara’s cheek and began handing out slices of the cherry chocolate cake.


After the cake, Tara was showered with more gifts from her mom; some make-up and clothes, prepaid food delivery cards, candles and candy, and her ‘first’ bottle of wine.


Finally, Kimberly handed Tara an unmarked gift box. Tara opened it and inside was a wooden crescent moon with a hanging suncatcher crystal attached.


Into the wood, words were carved.


With earth beneath and sky above
May you always walk in light and love



“It’s called a rainbow maker,” Kimberly explained, a soft nervous lilt in her tone, “If you hang it in the sun, it shows rainbows all around the room. I remembered that bench you made in your senior year and thought you might like this.”


Tara felt a lump in her throat at the thoughtfulness.


“Jeff carved it himself,” Kimberly added on when Tara was silent.


Tara looked up, tears in her eyes.


“Thank you, Jeff.”


“My pleasure,” Jeff threw her a soft wink.


Tara turned to her mother and embraced her.


“Thank you so much. I love it. I’ll hang it up here and we’ll see them every day.”


She walked over to the kitchen and hung it off the latch on the window. Immediately the California sun caught it and cast rainbows all over the room.


Miss Kitty started running around trying to catch the rays, making everyone laugh.


Kimberly stood and walked over to her purse on the table.


“And one last thing.”


“Mom…” Tara replied incredulously, as she had been well and truly spoiled.


Kimberly produced an envelope, which she held between two fingers.


“This is from Donny and Amy,” she said, handing it to Tara. “It’s a hotel collection gift card. We thought you two could do with a night away every couple of months. We’ll bab—”


She quickly caught herself and evaded with a cough.


“Get to spend some time with Sally. And Dawn, if Joyce agrees—”


“Oh, I’ll make her,” Dawn cut in with serious eyes.


Kimberly smiled at Dawn and then looked back between Willow and Tara.


“And you two can have a night alone. That should cover things for a few nights away, depending on how extravagant a hotel you pick.”


Tara took the envelope, looked inside, and handed it over to Willow, whose eyes widened.


“Oh, we are masters at getting accommodation on the cheap. We could have lived for a month on this when we were traveling.”


Tara put a hand on Willow’s lower back.


“We’re not using it for bunk beds, honey.”


“Why not?” Sally asked, bouncing on her seat, “Bunk beds are fun!”


There was an awkward silence for several seconds before Miss Kitty disrupted proceedings again by rolling around in all of the wrapping paper.


“Cuteness abounds!” Jeff laughed, as he scratched the cat between her ears.


Kimberly brought the plates over to the sink and Tara came up beside her.


“Thank you so much for all the gifts and for taking the girls to Disneyland.”


Kimberly smiled at her daughter wistfully.


“I hadn’t been since you kids were their age.”


Tara cocked her head and peered at her mother.


“Mom, are you broody?” she accused playfully, “You’re still young, you know.”


“Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no,” Kimberly laughed heartily, “No more babies. This body is done with that. But Sally is a wonderful girl. I don’t know how two beautiful girls came from that man, but they did.”


She shook her head and looked at Tara.


“Besides, I could ask you the same thing.”


“Excuse me?” Tara raised an eyebrow.


“You have it down. The look,” Kimberly teased, then continued when Tara looked blank, “You gave her ‘the mom look’ when she swore. I saw it. You can’t learn it, only develop it through experience. And you have.”


Tara’s cheeks blushed.


“Well, like Willow said to me this weekend, it’s a good thing we can’t create babies without trying.”


Kimberly threw her hands up.


“I don’t want to know.”


Tara laughed softly, then she glanced to Sally who was folding some of the wrapping paper into origami to show Dawn. She looked back to her mother, eyes slightly creased.


“Can I get your advice on something? The school called us into a meeting last week…”


Kimberly made tea as she talked with Tara while Jeff pulled out some playing cards and a spirited game of Go Fish turned into Blackjack when Sally pronounced the former ‘lame’.


Eventually, it was time to gather up and get on the road with school and work in the morning.


“We can keep texting,” Dawn suggested to Sally as she was heading out the door.


“Cool!” Sally agreed, then shuffled her feet and shrugged, “I mean, yeah, uh huh.”


Dawn hesitated a moment, then threw her arms around Sally, who hugged back in surprise.


“Bye!” Dawn waved and ran to the others to hug them, “Bye Willow! Bye, Tara!”


“Bye Dawnie,” Tara said, pressing a kiss on top of Dawn’s head, “We’ll see you in a couple of weeks for Halloween. Maybe you and Sally can start discussing costumes.”


Dawn squealed in excitement and waved the whole way to the car and then out of the parking lot.


Sally slumped a little and after exchanging a sympathetic look with Willow, Tara brought her over to the couch.


“Tell us about Disneyland.”


Sally cracked a smile.


“You shoulda heard Jeff scream on Space Mountain.”


“But you had a good time?” Tara prompted with an encouraging nod.


“Yeah,” Sally nodded back, “There’s lotsa lines. But it was fun hanging out.”


She was unusually subdued, so Tara didn’t push it.


“Do you have any homework to do for tomorrow?”


“Nope,” Sally shook her head.


Tara smiled.


“What do you feel like doing for the evening?”


“I think we should order pizza because I don’t wanna cook,” Willow sat on the corner of the couch beside Tara.


Sally’s eyes brightened.


“Can we play D&D?”


Tara perked up too, very pleased that the answer wasn’t something on a screen.


“If you two will help me. My last game didn’t go so well.”


“Lady Fluffykins was a proud warrior and noble cleric,” Willow tried to nod seriously, “She just had a defective army…of cats.”


Sally snickered.


“Maybe this time she can save the day with her cuddly charm.”


Willow couldn’t help but join in on the laughter. Tara rolled her eyes playfully.


“Laugh it up, you two. You won’t think it’s so funny when I order anchovies on the pizza.”


Willow shut up promptly and widened her eyes at Sally.


“She’s not kidding. I lost a game of anchovy chicken with her before.”


Sally’s nose scrunched.


“Anchovies are chicken?”


Willow bit the corner of her cheek but couldn’t help her response coming out.


“Only when they’re part of Lady Fluffykin's army!”


She and Sally rolled around laughing and while Tara feigned indignation, she was thrilled to see it.


They spent the evening expanding the lore and universe of Saldoria, the world Sally had created, and Tara took great pride in seeing her army of cats kill Willow’s wizard — Sassy Eggsaphina's — familiar owl. However, she felt guilty immediately after and successfully cast a spell to revive it.


After eating pizza and becoming too stuffed to continue gameplay, they all decided to get in their jammies and watch an hour of TV before bed.


“You were really good tonight,” Willow complimented Sally as they cleaned up, “You could be a DM soon.”


“What’s a DM?” Tara asked from where she was breaking down the pizza boxes.


Willow and Sally shared a 'look’.


“Dungeon Master, duh,” Sally replied like she had been playing the game her entire life and not just a couple of months.


“Sounds scary,” Tara smiled affably.


“Only if you have an asshole in your campaign,” Willow replied through a strained voice.


“At home word!” Sally jumped up and down, then held her stomach, “Ooh. I feel like Space Mountain.”


“Jammies,” Tara instructed and Sally diligently went off to change. Tara raised an eyebrow at Willow, “That means you too.”


Willow nodded once.


“Yes, ma’am.”


She sneaked past Tara, pinching her butt on the way before running off giggling like a child.


Tara swatted her with the dishcloth on the way but couldn’t contain a smile.


As she and Sally were flicking through their TV options, Willow returned be-jammied, hiding something behind her.


“I brought you back a present kiddo.”


Sally perked up.


“You did?”


Willow pulled out one of the hotel robes from behind her back. Sally’s enthusiasm flatlined.


“A bathrobe. Super.”


Willow held it out.


“Feel it.”


Sally took it skeptically, her eyes widening as the soft fabric brushed her fingers. She fell dramatically to the floor and rolled around in it.


“Is this made from bunnies? Did bunnies die for this?”


“Birthday present idea for Anya,” Willow quipped cheerfully, then glanced at Tara with a small frown, “By the way, what was she talking about giving you a unicorn—”


Tara very quickly put a finger against her lips. Willow accepted the instruction to quiet, then about 2.3 seconds later her eyes bugged as she realized why Tara would be telling her to shut up.


“Ew,” she whispered and took her spot beside Tara.


Sally opted to stay on the ground wrapped up in her robe and they three ‘yessed’ a decision to watch The Floor Is Lava.


Tara cuddled into Willow and started talking quietly to her when Sally was suitably engrossed in the show.


“Hey, so I talked to my mom about the gifted stuff.”


“Yeah?” Willow asked, keeping one eye on the TV, “What was her opinion?”


“She thinks if she’s not excelling in her normal classes when she’s so bright we should do it,” Tara whispered.


Willow nodded slowly.


“They’re right about her math skills, you know,” she said after a moment, “I noticed her counting cards when we were playing Blackjack.”


Tara frowned.


“Why were you playing Blackjack with eleven-year-olds again?”


“Peer pressure,” Willow admitted with a nose scrunch, “Let’s read the stuff they gave us after she goes to bed and figure it out.”


“SHUSH!” Sally interrupted them without looking away from the screen, “Can’t you see the floor is lava?!”


Willow stuck out her tongue.


“Your floor is bunny fluff.”


After being convinced to watch one more episode, Tara got Sally to bed and returned to the living room to find it empty.


“Willow?”


“In here,” Willow called from the bedroom.


Tara walked into their bedroom where Willow was sitting up in bed with the school papers in piles in front of her. Willow looked up and smiled eagerly.


“I thought we could pretend we’re in a TV show and read important papers in bed.”


“Really?” Tara laughed.


Willow shrugged and shook her head.


“No, I was just ready to snuggle. Just trying to make old fogey-ness seem exciting.”


Tara left her slippers by the end of the bed and got under the covers.


“Everything is exciting with you,” she said as she moved shoulder-to-shoulder with Willow.


Willow shimmied happily and pressed a long kiss on Tara’s cheek.


“Well I did used to review homework for fun…so this isn’t outside of the realms of my wild youth.”


“Oh, if only the world knew of your ‘wild youth’,” Tara teased with a grin, “My little tunabutt.”


She reached under them to grab Willow’s butt, who giggled and squirmed away.


“You should be glad I was rolling so hard that I only wanted to get you to snack on my butt and not my forehead or something.”


Tara kissed the top of Willow’s head.


“You’re already a snack.”


“You’re a whole damn meal,” Willow countered and after a longing second of eye contact, their arms flew around each other and their lips met in a steamy embrace.


Their movements caused the papers to start to slide and they both broke apart to stop them falling all over the floor.


“We have to do this, we have to do this!” Willow said, catching her breath as her heart raced.


“Yes,” Tara agreed, smoothing one hand back over her hair, “Okay, what do we have?”


Willow cleared her throat and took a long glug of water from the bottle on her nightstand.


“Generic leaflets about the program, some prospectus on the classes she could take and…looks like they’ve given us samples of her work so we can see how she’s doing.”


The leaflets were nothing new to them but the class options were. It neither favored the AP STEM classes Willow had taken nor the advanced humanities program Tara had attended but instead offered a student-led curriculum where experienced teachers helped the students find where they excelled before choosing a determinative path.


Most importantly, the student retained access to all the social aspects of the school so they weren’t segregated from the rest of their peers.


As Tara looked over some of Sally’s in-school work she saw a marked difference between the homework they did together. Sally’s answers on her worksheets were almost tauntingly inaccurate, like with all of the correct work and a ridiculously wrong answer.


“Aww, Tara, look at this. It’s her ‘Woman Who Had A Dream’ essay,” Willow said as she picked up two sheets of paper stapled together, “She picked you.”


Tara took the papers and read them, swallowing deeply as Sally talked all about Tara’s musical success, starting with anecdotes of her playing instruments from a young age that must have come from her mother, humble-bragging about being a band with a rockstar and recounting her experience seeing Tara live in Sunnydale.


But the most endearing part came at the end, which Tara started to read aloud after nudging Willow.


“My sister always tells me she wouldn't be able to do all the things she does if she didn't have her girlfriend, Willow. Sometimes I question her girlfriend-picking skills,” she paused for Willow to roll her eyes, before continuing pointedly, “But sometimes it makes sense.”


Willow’s eyebrows rose in surprise.


“From what I see, Willow's dream is to always keep my sister smiling. And she does. A lot.”


A lump formed in Willow’s throat as she listened to Tara read.


“So basically, I live in a house where everyone dreams big. Maybe one day, I'll be a dreamer too.”


Willow closed her eyes, unsure if a tear would shed.


“We don’t need to be having this conversation with each other.”


“We need to be having it with her,” Tara finished softly.


She let the pages fall back onto the bed.


Willow turned to take Tara’s hands.


“She’s right, you know,” she said and rested her forehead on Tara’s, “If I do nothing else in this life but make you happy, I will be one fulfilled Willow.”


“You will do so much more,” Tara replied with similarly glassy eyes, “And I will be by your side every step of the way.”


Willow happily cuddled into Tara.


“Just try and stop me.”



When Sally walked out of her bedroom in the morning, Willow and Tara were already sitting at the table with mugs of coffee and paperwork.


Sally tried to discreetly back up, but Willow had already caught the sight of her new bathrobe.


Damn bunny fluff.


“Sal, c’mere for a sec,” Willow urged her over with her hand.


Tara turned in her seat and patted the empty chair between them.


“We want to talk to you before breakfast.”


Sally wanted to bolt. Being summoned to the table had never been a good thing in her old house. Lectures from Cousin Beth were on the tame end of the scale with anything from yelling, insulting, taunting, or humiliation from her father or aunt finding purchase along the way.


She felt sweat beading on her brow and though she hated to admit she learned anything in therapy, she started clenching and releasing her fists to get rid of the sudden ball of tension forming in her stomach.


Admittedly she’d only learned this worked because of how often she’d wanted to punch her therapist in the early days.


She still never knew what to say there but she would talk about the D&D characters she created to fill the time.


Sometimes her characters had evil fathers and aunts in their backstory too.


And wimpy cousins named Brett.


Sally realized she was being stared at so she slowly dragged her feet over to sit between them.


She wondered if this was it.


She was so stupid. Everyone always told her that, she was even more stupid to think they might be wrong.


That she might be wrong this time.


That someone would actually keep her.


Her eyes pricked.


She wouldn’t let them see it.


She knew how to shut down.


This wasn’t her first rodeo.


“So what do you think?”


Sally stayed stoic until she felt Tara’s hand on her shoulder. She wanted to shove it off but couldn’t.


“We know this might be a big change so we want you to know there’s no pressure. It’s your decision. One you don’t even have to make right away.”


Sally blinked; miraculously concealing the tears.


“M-My decision?”


They were giving her a choice, of what? A group home or back to the homestead? But she didn’t have to make it right away?


Tara frowned.


She’d never heard Sally stutter before.


“The gifted program,” Tara clarified, picking up one of the leaflets, “You can try the new classes or stay with the ones you’re in. But you have to know, if you stay, we’re going to have to have a big overhaul of your work because it’s not in keeping with your ability.”


Sally blinked again, several times, slowly.


“Gifted?” she asked, her mind spinning as she finally looked down at the papers in front of them, “Like smart?”


“Well, yes, of course, you’re smart,” Willow laughed softly, “They see you have a lot of talent and might find it better to choose to learn the things that really interest you. Here, let me show you how it works.”


They went over everything they’d gone through themselves the night before, leaving out reading her essay because they weren’t sure she would be too happy about that.


Sally took it all in unusually quietly as her mind had to catch up from the catastrophe she thought was coming.


When all was said and done, she only had one question.


“Would I have the same lunch period?”


Tara and Willow were a bit stumped at that.


“I…” Tara trailed off, looking to Willow who seemed equally clueless, “Don’t know that. Is that important to you?”


That question shifted something in Sally. To not be dismissed for something that seemed trivial, to be asked if something was important for her.


“I sit with Aaron at lunch,” was all she replied.


Tara shared a soft smile with Willow.


“A lot of this is allowing you to lead your own interests, so I’m sure we can make it so you have the same lunch period.”


Sally suddenly seemed to become weightless.


“Then cool,” she grinned, “Can’t get much more boring than my teachers now. Can I build a laser?”


“To burn anything? No,” Willow replied resolutely, “To play with Miss Kitty? Yes.”


“And if you decide you don’t like your new classes, you can come talk to us about going back to the ones you're in now,” Tara reassured.


Sally scoffed.


“As if. Everyone told me I was dumb my whole life and now they’re saying I’m smart! So I’ll be smart now!” she jumped out of her seat, “Do I get to start today?”


“Um…” Willow’s lips vibrated with the sound, “I think we’re going to have to call the school to tell them you want to try this.”


“But they said you could start quickly if you decided yes. So I think definitely you’ll start the transition this week,” Tara offered as reassurance.


Sally lifted her eyebrows.


“So do I—”


“Yes, you have to go to class in the meantime,” Tara second-guessed the question correctly, “And you can’t disrupt your classes. It’s a privilege to be offered this program. You don’t want them to take it away. We need you to give your all to your schoolwork, even while you’re waiting to move over.”


Sally decided something then and squared her shoulders in an acceptance of responsibility.


“Okay.”


Willow looked to Tara who looked back with the same pleased gesture on her face.


“Okay!” Willow clapped her hands, “Then let’s get ready, we have a busy Monday ahead! You get some clothes on and I will pop that Teggo in the toaster!”


Sally ran off while Tara frowned in confusion.


“That’s what I call the homemade eggo waffles you make and freeze for us,” Willow explained.


Tara could only smile and Willow leaned over, curving her palm over Tara’s cheek.


“There you go, fulfilling my dreams.”


Tara put her finger against her lips and winked, which made Willow smile back.


Dreams can come true.

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Sept 18th 20
PostPosted: Wed Sep 25, 2024 5:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


The Point Of No Return



And I’ll Stop At Nothing For You
I’ll Stop At Nothing Like A Train That Rolls On Through
I’ll Stop At Nothing To Prove
That You Will Be The One I Hold Onto


“Quit it!”


Sally slapped Willow’s hands away, who held them up defensively.


“Believe me, I get it. My mom would fuss over my hair whenever she would parade me into work to act as her Exhibit A in superior parenting,” she said with only a little bitterness, “But the judge and the court pay a lot of attention to things like neatness and decorum, so we have to be fussy.”


“Maybe wait until we get there,” Tara said as she secured the lid on her thermos of coffee, “We’ll all need to freshen up after a four-hour drive.”


Sally threw herself back onto the couch.


“Why do we have to go all the way back there?”


“The judge that signed off on you living with us is in a different county,” Tara explained, perching on the edge of the seat beside Sally, “She has to be satisfied she made the right call before officially letting the LA system fully take over.”


Sally’s eyes furtively glanced at Tara.


“So she could say no? I can’t stay?”


Tara covered Sally’s hand gently.


“We really don’t think that will happen, sweetie.”


Sally swallowed deeply.


“But you don’t know for sure?”


“We know you’re not going anywhere without a fight,” Willow replied confidently and Sally gave a small nod.


The doorbell rang.


“That’s Mom,” Tara stood up, squeezing Sally’s shoulder along the way.


Sally sighed.


“At least it’s a day off school.”


Tara answered the door and her mother greeted her with a hug.


“Thanks so much for coming with us, Mom.”


“Of course,” Kimberly stepped inside, leaning in to hug Willow and smiling at Sally, “You all look very smart.”


Sally pulled uncomfortably at the end of her skirt — which was technically a skort as it was all she was willing to wear.


“Okay guys, let's head out,” Tara said, holding the door open for everyone.


They walked out to the car and Kimberly moved to open the back door.


“Oh, Ms. M, you should sit in the front,” Willow offered graciously.


Kimberly just smiled.


“That’s okay, Willow. I’ve been up front all morning, I’m ready to relax in the back.”


Willow was pleased she’d be in reach of Tara; not only for her own enjoyment of their affection but to be able to give Tara some small reassurances without announcing her anxiety to the rest of the car.


They set off mostly quiet, as everyone was tired from the unusually early morning.


“So, Sally, have you and Dawn decided what to go as for Halloween next weekend?” Kimberly asked, the only one used to powering through night shifts.


“Yeah, we need to get on that,” Willow commented from the front seat, “We could go to a Spirit store or order online but we’d need to know soon.”


“Get off my back!” Sally exclaimed unexpectedly.


There was a jarring silence until Willow picked up her phone.


“How ‘bout some morning tunes?”


The soothing tones of Israel Kamakawiwo'ole soon filled the car and quiet prevailed.


Kimberly carefully watched Sally, not so much to draw attention but enough to put some things together.


“How’s school going?” she asked gently when she felt the moment was right, “I hear you’re in a new program.”


Sally had her arms crossed on her chest but after thinking about it for a long moment, she dropped them and faced Kimberly.


“It’s fun,” she answered, a slight giddiness coming about her, “Do you know about number theory?”


Kimberly smiled.


“I don’t, would you like to tell me?”


Sally nodded.


“It’s studying how numbers work and how they work with each other. I’m learning it because it helps me learn how to read music. Like time signatures and rhythm. And Tara’s going to teach me to play piano. Or whatever instrument I want.”


“Willow can help, she knows some piano too,” Kimberly added encouragingly.


Sally’s eyebrows rose.


“You do?”


“No,” Willow called back quickly, “Tara just tried to teach me some instruments when we were little.”


“She picked up a few tunes,” Tara added with a smile, earning a glare from Willow.


“So you do play?” Sally said, confused.


“Not in front of other people,” Willow answered, shirking down in her seat, “Not since the soundhole incident with the guitar.”


Tara briefly lifted her hand to Willow’s shoulder and squeezed it before returning to the wheel. Willow glanced over at Tara, then behind, and picked herself back up.


“But, y’know, I wish I hadn’t given up,” she said, reaching out to run her pinky finger up and down Tara’s pinky finger, “I was so afraid to fail again that I didn’t try at all. If I could do it again I’d keep going.”


Tara smiled softly in Willow’s direction while keeping her eyes on the road.


“I could always teach you both together.”


Willow arched one eyebrow.


“Only if I get to teach you both to code.”


“I’m in,” Tara agreed cheerily, “I think it could help me in my graphic design classes anyway.”


“What’s code?” Sally asked with a frown.


“It’s computer programming,” Willow explained, “It’s telling the computer what to do. And there’s all different languages it communicates in. But once you know them, you can build websites, apps, even make a game or an animation.”


Sally softly kicked her legs back and forth.


“That sounds cool.”


Willow began to appear smug before Sally continued.


“Could I make an animation of you sniffing your own butt?”


She howled with laughter and Willow lifted her chin indignantly.


“If it’s good enough for Miss Kitty,” she said and knew she’d get a meow of solidarity if they were at home, “The first animation I made was from one of my doodles. I tried to draw Tara as She-Ra.”


Willow put her hand on the back of Tara’s head and massaged it.


“You looked better with that blonde hair than when you tried it for real.”


“Oh?” Kimberly leaned in, “Why don’t I know about this blonde business?”


Tara sighed.


“She changed it back after a few weeks,” Willow said, adopting a dramatic whisper, “We pretend it never happened.”


“Why?” Kimberly asked.


Willow flicked through her phone for a minute and offered it back to her.


Kimberly’s eyebrows rose slowly.


“Oh…my.”


“Anya’s influence, of course,” Willow said dismissively.


Sally snatched the phone and laughed loudly.


“You look like a skunk!”


“Okay, it wasn’t that bad,” Tara shot Willow a filthy look, “I bet she’s showing you a picture of when it was growing out and doing that weird two-tone thing. There were some that even considered it cute.”


Willow went back to massaging Tara’s head.


“I would have easily fallen in love with you with that hair,” she mused affectionately, “Locked eyes with you across the room with your beautiful zig-zag part.”


“Back-tracking?” Tara asked with an arched eyebrow.


“No,” Willow replied, leaning over and back in a second to pop the quickest of kisses on Tara’s cheek, “I tease but you’re stunning. No matter the shade. You would have caught my eye across any room. Across the universe.”


In the back, Sally rolled her eyes and looked over to Kimberly.


“Have they been like this forever?”


“No, actually,” Kimberly shook her head, “It’s relatively recent. At least in public.”


“Great. Just in time to save it all for me,” Sally sighed dramatically before raising her voice, “Can I use my phone?”


It wasn’t her usual hours for phone access, but in fairness that was because she was usually in school. Tara gave a nod to Willow, who retrieved it from her bag.


“Yeah, sure. Don’t text any friends until school is over, though.”


“Like I want them to know where I’m going,” Sally replied under her breath.


Silence abounded again as Sally played on her phone, Kimberly closed her eyes and Willow continued to caress the back of Tara’s head.


The I-5 highway was a lot of barren land broken up by occasional rest stops. Willow swapped to driving duties when they stopped for a pee break and some more coffee.


“Not long left,” Willow said as she pulled back onto the highway, “Make sure not to spill on yourselves.”


The car stalled a little and Tara quickly held her cup away from her.


“You don’t need to test us, honey.”


“I wasn—” Willow started to defend herself before rolling her eyes, “Ha, ha.”


There was more chatter as they grew near their destination but Sally was silent. After a little while, Kimberly noticed she wasn’t even on her phone anymore, having been stuck to it up until now.


“Sally, are you alright darling?”


“No,” Sally whispered, her gaze fixed ahead.


Tara heard it and looked over her shoulder.


“Sweetie?”


“No,” Sally repeated, louder this time before all hell broke loose.


Sally started screaming and thrashing, kicking the seat in front of her and wherever her foot landed. The last of Tara’s coffee ended up on the floor and Tara lurched forward, hitting the glove compartment.


“No, no, no, no, no, no, NO!”


Kimberly tried to hold Sally but could only dodge limbs.


Willow was trying to keep control of the car while reaching across to try and stop Tara’s body from colliding with the glove compartment. She got a twisted wrist for her efforts but was entirely concerned about Tara.


“Baby are you okay?!”


It took Tara a split second to recover from the being jerked around but she snapped to it pretty quickly.


“Willow, pull over.”


Willow didn’t hesitate, pulling the car up along the ‘Mendota City Limits’ sign.


She cradled her arm but could only watch as Tara opened the car door and rushed into the back. Tara braved the hits and kicks to wrap her arms around Sally from behind, just holding her until she tired herself out.


Willow glanced at her watch and at the backseat before exiting the car and walking a little way down the road.


She was gone for a full fifteen minutes and when she returned, everyone was silent and Tara was just rocking Sally back and forth.


All three looked to the open door in surprise as Willow got back in.


“Hey,” Willow said softly, turning her body to face the backseat, “How are we doing?”


Sally buried her head into Tara’s chest, who just started to rub her back.


“Willow, we can’t—”


“I know,” Willow interrupted gently, “Don’t worry. I have it all worked out. Sal, would you be okay if we went to that hotel we stayed at before, the three of us that time? Just chill out for a while. You can watch some TV if you want.”


Sally just nodded into Tara’s chest, so Willow turned the engine back on and turned the car around, wincing as she made the turn.


The car again was silent but a heaviness hung in the air. The hotel was only ten minutes away but it was a long ten minutes.


Willow went ahead to the reception desk to get room keys and Tara brought Sally to the little on-site café to get a drink and something to eat. Kimberly followed, but as she had been in the car, was a bit shell-shocked.


Willow came back with the room keys and they all went to the elevator, Sally holding her cup of hot chocolate and a brownie.


The room had a double and two twin beds with a balcony. Tara settled Sally up with the TV while Kimberly and Willow went out onto the balcony.


Kimberly seemed to slump as soon as she sat on the little plastic chair.


“I haven’t witnessed a meltdown like that since Donny…”


Too many times to count, Willow thought, but wisely said nothing.


“We probably should have anticipated this. She only seemed annoyed with having to go to court, we didn’t realize how triggering it must be to come back here.”


“Tell me about it,” Kimberly mumbled.


A few minutes later, Tara joined them, closing the sliding door behind her and sitting at a spot where she could keep an eye on Sally.


“Baby,” Willow said, reaching across to take Tara’s hand, making her wince again as she repeated her words from before, “Are you okay?”


Tara buried her head in her hands and cried softly.


“Oh, sweetie,” Kimberly came around and put her arm around her daughter.


“I let her down.”


“No!” Kimberly and Willow said in unison.


“Darling, I don’t even think Sally knew she was going to react that way until it happened,” Kimberly soothed gently, “This has all been such a big adjustment for everybody and sometimes there will be a kink. What matters is how you straighten it out, not how it got there. Now look. Look inside that room, right now Tara.”


Tara looked up and Sally was laughing along with whatever she was watching.


“Does that look like a little girl that was let down? Or does it look like a little girl who had an emotional outburst and was comforted by her big sister until she was okay again?”


“She’s right, baby,” Willow ran her fingers along the hair behind Tara’s ear, “She’s okay now, that’s all that matters.”


Tara sniffled and Kimberly produced a tissue for her.


“It’s not though. What are we going to do about court?”


“I’m actually expecting a call back from the social worker—” Willow started, just as her phone began to ring, “That’s her. I’ll take it.”


She went over to the corner while Kimberly squeezed Tara’s shoulders and kissed her head.


“You, my girl, are the best thing that’s happened to everyone in this hotel room. What just happened was very hard but you handled it with care and love on instinct because that is who you are.”


Tara dabbed at her eyes and nodded.


“Thanks, Mom. I just want to do right by everyone.”


“You are,” Kimberly reassured and kissed Tara’s temple again.


“Okay, yeah. We’ll make it work. Thank you,” Willow hung up the phone and sat back down, “Okay. So we can take a breather. They’ve pushed our appearance back until tomorrow. Tara, do you have any class conflicts?”


Tara rubbed her cheeks and tried to think.


“No. No, I can get notes.”


“Okay, great,” Willow nodded, “Me too.”


“But Willow—”


“She can’t go in. I know,” Willow replied softly to her love, “The judge agreed to do a Zoom with her instead. She can do it from here, as long as the social worker is with her and she’s agreed to come over tomorrow morning.”


Tara released a slow breath.


“Okay. Okay, I think that will work. We need to speak to her and be really sure this time but I think that might be okay.”


Willow put her hand on Tara’s back but quickly pulled away again. She stood.


“I’m going to go get the car detailed.”


Tara’s brow furrowed.


“Right now?”


Willow scratched the back of her head awkwardly.


“Well there was milk in that coffee,” she explained, “I worry if I don’t we’ll be driving around in giant spoiled milk carton.”


Tara dropped her head into her hand.


“Oh my god, I forgot. Yes, of course.”


“I’ll get us some sleepwear and new underwear and stuff while I’m gone,” Willow added, then looked to Kimberly, “Um, Ms. M, I can drive you back to LA to get your car and come back after.”


“Willow that would take eight hours,” Kimberly replied wryly, “It’s fine. I don’t have work in the morning. There’s plenty of beds. I’ll stay. I want to be here.”


She hugged Tara sidelong and smiled. Willow smiled back softly.


“Okay then, I’ll bring back some lunch. Text me any requests.”


She bent down to kiss Tara’s cheek and slipped in through the sliding door.


She was unsure whether to engage Sally or not but Sally looked right at her, looking very much like the little girl she still was.


“I’m just going to run a few errands. I’ll be back in a bit,” she explained, “Tara and Ms. M are staying with you.”


Sally blinked.


“Are we going to court?”


Willow shook her head.


“Not today. We thought we’d take a rest day and hang out here. Is that okay with you?”


Sally nodded slowly.


“Want me to bring you back anything?” Willow asked.


Sally’s eyes moved around the room before falling on Willow again.


“Can you get me a swimsuit so I can go to the pool?”


“Yeah, I’ll definitely try,” Willow agreed keenly.


Willow was about to move away again when Sally beckoned Willow over with a curled finger. Willow approached and Sally put her mouth to Willow’s ear.


“Is Tara mad at me?” she whispered so quietly Willow barely heard even with her right there.


Willow’s heart broke into pieces.


“No, kiddo, no way. No one is mad. We’re so sorry we didn’t realize how tough this would be for you but we’re not going to make you do anything that’s too much.”


Sally bit her lip.


“Will I get sent away?”


Willow shook her head.


“If they take you they’re gonna have to take me and there’s nothing more annoying than me, right? They’ll send us right back to Tara where we belong.”


“Only sometimes,” Sally mumbled.


“Huh?” Willow asked with a confused smile.


Sally looked away; like she could barely say it to Willow's face.


“You’re only the most annoying thing ever…sometimes.”


Willow felt like Wonder Woman. She ruffled Sally’s hair, who pushed her away and Willow practically skipped to the door.


“I’ll be back with lunch and swimming stuff.”


“Don’t bring gross stuff!” Sally called after her and Willow just wiggled her fingers in a wave, feeling equilibrium restored.


“I’ll bring back dirt and snails with crickets for dessert!”


The door closed but not before Willow heard the tiniest of giggles.


As that door closed, the one to the balcony slid open. Tara walked in with Kimberly, who went to sit in the chair in the corner while Tara sat by Sally.


“Hey Sal,” Tara gently ran her hand down Sally’s hair, “How are you feeling?”


Sally looked down at her crossed legs on the bed.


“Did I ruin everything?”


“No, sweetie,” Tara hugged Sally from the side, “Being back here…must feel so scary. It’s totally natural you would have a panic attack.”


“A who-y what?” Sally asked, brow furrowed.


Tara stayed in position, protective.


“In the car, did it feel like your heart was beating really fast? Like you could hear it in your ears?”


“Yeah,” Sally answered unsurely, “And like an elephant was sitting on me and I couldn’t get up.”


“That’s your body responding to what was happening outside, from coming back to a place with such bad memories,” Tara explained gently, “And I should have been better prepared for that and I’m so sorry I wasn’t.”


Sally suddenly flung herself at Tara and held her around her waist.


“No, it was me! I’m the bad one, not you! Not even Willow!”


She started to cry and Kimberly came over to the other side to wrap them both in a hug.


“Now listen you two. Nobody’s done anything wrong.”


Tears streamed down Tara’s cheeks as Kimberly continued.


“In this family, we’re allowed to have feelings and we’re allowed to be scared but what we’re not allowed to do is think we’re bad people because of it.”


Sally hiccuped.


“W-Willow said they won’t take me away. Was she lying?”


Kimberly almost broke; it was like looking at her tiny Tara after she’d been slapped by their wretched father.


“Tomorrow, the judge is going to video call us here in the hotel so you don’t have to go back there,” she explained calmly, “Which means we’ve just bought ourselves an unexpected vacation day. So what do you say we take full advantage of this hotel?”


Sally sniffled.


“Willow said she’d bring me back a swimsuit.”


Tara wiped her eyes with her sleeve.


“Well, I think I better message her and tell her to get one for all of us. Maybe a noodle too!”


“Yeah!” Sally giggled with watery eyes.


“Yes,” Tara agreed, softly clearing her throat, “Why don’t we all just chill out while we wait for her to come back? We all had a very early morning and a nap isn’t out of the question.”


“Can I still watch TV?” Sally asked with puppy dog eyes.


Tara nodded.


“Sure, but not too loud, okay?”


Sally nodded back and laid sideways on the end of her twin bed to face the TV again.


Tara came over to give her mom a hug and accepted all the comfort she was given.


“You take the queen, mom. Willow and I have shared a twin plenty of times.”


“Don’t be silly,” Kimberly dismissed, “This is plenty enough bed for me.”


She patted the second twin and looked Tara in the eye.


“And I think you were very wise when you suggested that nap. Go close your eyes. Everyone could do with some rest.”


Tara nodded and Kimberly kissed her daughter’s forehead then patted her behind to coax her over to the bed.


Tara laid down in bed and pulled the blanket over her, mostly for comfort. She quickly messaged Willow to ask for pool supplies before closing her eyes.


When they opened again she had a confused moment of wondering where she was before they focused on Kimberly searching for and finding a pack of raisins in her purse, which she handed over to Sally.


Sally didn’t look enthused.


When she spotted Tara awake, she grabbed her stomach dramatically.


“I’m starving! Willow said she’d bring back lunch hours ago.”


“Willow has been gone awhile,” Kimberly mused softly.


Tara checked her watch and shook herself awake.


She picked up her phone and saw a message confirming pool goodies but nothing since. She quickly clicked on the location tab and frowned.


“It says she’s here—”


“Sorry, sorry, sorry, I got delayed,” Willow’s voice burst through the door as she came in weighed down with various bags, and a pool noodle waving over her head from one, “I have sandwiches and chicken tenders and I also got some noodles — the pool and slippery deliciousness kind. There are drinks in one of these bags. I bought whatever the strip mall had to offer.”


Sally made a beeline for the food bags but with them free from Willow’s arms, Tara noticed something.


“Willow, what’s on your hand?”


Willow held up one hand, which had a new thumb brace around it.


“I had a fight with the car door. It’s fine. Just a strain. Pad See Ew, anyone?”


She offered a take-out container to Kimberly, who took it and came to sit at the little round table.


“Chopsticks in the bag,” Willow advised with a smile until Tara came over and took her by the elbow.


“I need to see you outside for a second.”


She brought Willow out to the hallway and lifted the arm with the brace upward.


“Speak.”


Willow twisted her wrist awkwardly.


“My hand hurt so I went to Urgent Care while the car was being detailed.”


“Why did your hand hurt?” Tara asked with worried eyes, but Willow found herself unable to answer, “You hurt it when you reached out to protect me from the dash, didn’t you?”


Willow looked down and Tara had her answer.


“Is it really just a strain?”


Willow met Tara’s eye and couldn’t lie.


“There’s a fracture in my thumb,” she admitted and watched Tara’s eyes widen, “But it doesn’t need surgery or anything more serious than this nifty spica splint.”


Tara touched Willow’s cheeks with her fingers and brought their foreheads together.


“Willow,” she said softly, apologetically.


Willow brought up her uninjured hand and touched Tara’s cheek in the same affectionate manner.


“Don’t mention it inside, okay? They don’t need to know.”


Tara’s shoulders sagged.


“How did you do all that shopping with this? And why didn’t you tell me, I would have done it.”


“Well, see, it’s designed so I can still use my fingers,” Willow wiggled her fingers indicatively, “Plus they gave me an injection of something that made me feel mmmuuucccchhhh better.”


Tara noticed the glassy glint in Willow’s eye. She shook her head.


“No. More. Driving.”


“Probably for the best,” Willow admitted.


She swore she’d seen Rocky and Bullwinkle while waiting at a stoplight but it was just a Great Dane chasing a grey cat.


“Were you able to get swimsuits?” Tara asked as she fished the keycard from her back pocket.


“Yep,” Willow nodded.


Tara raised an eyebrow.


“Is mine a bikini?”


Willow pouted.


“I was tempted,” she said and sighed dramatically, “But I know you don’t want her to know about your tattoo.”


Tara stopped just before opening the door.


“I love you, Willow,” she said resolutely as she kissed Willow’s lips and let her eyes linger, “And don’t ever try to hide something like that from me again.”


Willow nodded, wide-eyed.


“Yes ma’am.”


Tara lifted Willow’s hand and kissed the small, exposed part of her thumb.


“My poor baby,” she said, shaking her head, “You know me better than that.”


“I know. I’m sorry,” Willow replied, leaning her head on Tara’s shoulder.


I’m sorry,” Tara said with pain in her voice, “I hate that I hurt you.”


“No, no,” Willow lifted her head and popped a kiss on Tara’s lips, “It was an accident, on all sides. Let’s go eat something, you must be starving.”


“I should be taking care of you,” Tara said, kissing Willow’s temple before letting them back in the room.


Sally was happily scarfing chicken tenders and Kimberly was still eating the noodles.


“Good choices, Willow,” Kimberly raised the take-out boxes in gratitude.


Tara went into the bathroom and Willow smiled and picked up a sandwich, the easiest thing to eat with her brace. She noticed the bed Kimberly was sitting on and paused before sitting on the big bed.


“Ms. M, you should have the bigger bed. Tara and I—”


“Have already had this discussion,” Kimberly raised her eyebrow, “So can it.”


Willow blushed and Sally suddenly looked up, a little vulnerable.


“…can I sleep with Tara tonight?”


Willow just smiled tenderly.


“Of course, kiddo. No problem.”


Tara returned from the bathroom and picked up a noddle box. She sat on the bed and patted the spot next to her for Willow.


Willow sat beside her and gave her a fleeting but meaningful look.


“Sally’s going to bunk up with you tonight.”


Tara nodded; understanding and smiled at her sister.


“Has Willow warned you about my cold feet?”


“I call them her toesicles,” Willow grinned and they bumped shoulders.


“…I’ll just wear socks,” Sally answered and purposefully looked away from them back at the TV.


“But then you’ll miss the fun of warming them up!” Willow replied and got a long look in return from everyone but Tara, “What, just a me-thing?”


“I think a lot of things are a ‘you’ thing, Willow,” Kimberly replied wryly.


Tara popped a kiss on Willow’s cheek.


“That’s one of my favorite things about you. You’re all you.”


They met in a kiss and while Kimberly was always pleased to see her daughter happy, she was starting to get why Sally found it so annoying.


“Why don’t we get ready for the pool?”


“Yes please!” Sally shot up.


“You two go ahead,” Tara replied, keeping her gaze on Willow, “I should help Willow eat.”


“Yeah, yeah,” Willow agreed in much the same position, “All the pool stuff in is the Target bag.”


Kimberly started looking through the bags while Tara helped Willow peel back the wrapping on her sandwich and fed her some bites of the noodles with the chopsticks.


Kimberly and Sally left after grabbing a towel from the bathroom and Tara continued feeding Willow bites, who also fed Tara some of her sandwich.


They laughed together and said little else until they finished. Tara cleared the packaging and laid down on the bed, encouraging Willow to do so too.


“It’s been an emotional day. I could do with a Willow-snuggle.”


Willow laid down on Tara’s left-hand side so her injured hand was far away.


“Let’s just rest a minute…everything else can wait.”

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Sept 25th 20
PostPosted: Tue Oct 01, 2024 9:17 am 
Offline
7. Teeny Tinkerbell Light

Joined: Sun Jan 19, 2014 7:01 am
Posts: 610
Dibs to the last 2 chapters! :whip

I loved that they had the little family birthday party for Tara. The handmade gift from Kimberly and Jeff is awesome, and finally a fitting explanation for the broom as Dawn's gift (canon easteregg).

Quote:
Kimberly closed the door behind them and wrapped an arm around her and Willow from behind.


“How was your night away?”


Willow and Tara both looked at each other, making googly eyes.

-
“Amazing,” they said in perfect, breathless unison.


As they continued gazing at each other, Sally pulled a face.


“Okay, this is a bit much, even for them.”


“Did you dance under the moon?” Dawn asked, holding her hands to her heart.


“We snuggled under the moon,” Willow replied, gently bumping Tara’s hip.


Dawn flapped her hands in front of her face.


“Aww!”

:laugh Dawnie will always remain the most loyal and ardent W/T-shipper. I can even imagine her secretly writing lovestories about them...

Quote:
Tara took great pride in seeing her army of cats kill Willow’s wizard — Sassy Eggsaphina's — familiar owl. However, she felt guilty immediately after and successfully cast a spell to revive it.
:laugh Aww, that is so Tara! I can imagine that her feeling guilty was helped by an enormous, cute Willow pout. I love Willow's namegiving creativity.

Quote:
“My sister always tells me she wouldn't be able to do all the things she does if she didn't have her girlfriend, Willow. Sometimes I question her girlfriend-picking skills,” she paused for Willow to roll her eyes, before continuing pointedly, “But sometimes it makes sense.”


Willow’s eyebrows rose in surprise.


“From what I see, Willow's dream is to always keep my sister smiling. And she does. A lot.”


A lump formed in Willow’s throat as she listened to Tara read.


“So basically, I live in a house where everyone dreams big. Maybe one day, I'll be a dreamer too.”

AWWWWW! :bigkiss

Quote:
Willow turned to take Tara’s hands.


“She’s right, you know,” she said and rested her forehead on Tara’s, “If I do nothing else in this life but make you happy, I will be one fulfilled Willow.”


“You will do so much more,” Tara replied with similarly glassy eyes, “And I will be by your side every step of the way.”


Willow happily cuddled into Tara.


“Just try and stop me.”

AWWWWWWW again!!! :flower :wtkiss

Quote:
She was so stupid. Everyone always told her that, she was even more stupid to think they might be wrong.


That she might be wrong this time.


That someone would actually keep her.


Her eyes pricked.


She wouldn’t let them see it.


She knew how to shut down.


This wasn’t her first rodeo.


Quote:
Sally blinked; miraculously concealing the tears.


“M-My decision?”


They were giving her a choice, of what? A group home or back to the homestead? But she didn’t have to make it right away?

How sad that Sally thought that Tara and Willow would tell her that they don't want her to live with them any more. I know she had bad experiences in the foster system before but I had hoped that she knew by now that Tara really loves her and would never abandon her.

Sally's meltdown / panic attack in the last chapter was scary! Thank god that Willow managed to keep control of the car.

Quote:
She cradled her arm but could only watch as Tara opened the car door and rushed into the back. Tara braved the hits and kicks to wrap her arms around Sally from behind, just holding her until she tired herself out.


Willow glanced at her watch and at the backseat before exiting the car and walking a little way down the road.


She was gone for a full fifteen minutes and when she returned, everyone was silent and Tara was just rocking Sally back and forth.


All three looked to the open door in surprise as Willow got back in.


“Hey,” Willow said softly, turning her body to face the backseat, “How are we doing?”


Sally buried her head into Tara’s chest, who just started to rub her back.


“Willow, we can’t—”


“I know,” Willow interrupted gently, “Don’t worry. I have it all worked out.

Another proof what a great parenting team they already are: Tara instinctually embracing and calming Sallly and Willow, after realizing they can't make the appointment, calling the social worker and organizing everything.

Quote:
Tara buried her head in her hands and cried softly.


“Oh, sweetie,” Kimberly came around and put her arm around her daughter.


“I let her down.”


“No!” Kimberly and Willow said in unison.


“Darling, I don’t even think Sally knew she was going to react that way until it happened,” Kimberly soothed gently, “This has all been such a big adjustment for everybody and sometimes there will be a kink. What matters is how you straighten it out, not how it got there. Now look. Look inside that room, right now Tara.”


Tara looked up and Sally was laughing along with whatever she was watching.


“Does that look like a little girl that was let down? Or does it look like a little girl who had an emotional outburst and was comforted by her big sister until she was okay again?”

Quote:
She went over to the corner while Kimberly squeezed Tara’s shoulders and kissed her head.


“You, my girl, are the best thing that’s happened to everyone in this hotel room. What just happened was very hard but you handled it with care and love on instinct because that is who you are.”


Tara dabbed at her eyes and nodded.


“Thanks, Mom. I just want to do right by everyone.”


“You are,” Kimberly reassured and kissed Tara’s temple again.

I'm glad that Kimberly is there in this tough situation to give Tara her motherly support!

Quote:
“If they take you they’re gonna have to take me and there’s nothing more annoying than me, right? They’ll send us right back to Tara where we belong.”


“Only sometimes,” Sally mumbled.


“Huh?” Willow asked with a confused smile.


Sally looked away; like she could barely say it to Willow's face.


“You’re only the most annoying thing ever…sometimes.”


Willow felt like Wonder Woman. She ruffled Sally’s hair, who pushed her away and Willow practically skipped to the door.

Awwww! I wonder if those two will ever exchange "I love you"s in the far future or if that would be too much.

Quote:
Sally suddenly flung herself at Tara and held her around her waist.


“No, it was me! I’m the bad one, not you! Not even Willow!”


She started to cry and Kimberly came over to the other side to wrap them both in a hug.


“Now listen you two. Nobody’s done anything wrong.”


Tears streamed down Tara’s cheeks as Kimberly continued.


“In this family, we’re allowed to have feelings and we’re allowed to be scared but what we’re not allowed to do is think we’re bad people because of it.”

Yay to more motherly support from Kimberly, this time for Sally as well!

Quote:
“Why did your hand hurt?” Tara asked with worried eyes, but Willow found herself unable to answer, “You hurt it when you reached out to protect me from the dash, didn’t you?”


Willow looked down and Tara had her answer.


“Is it really just a strain?”


Willow met Tara’s eye and couldn’t lie.


“There’s a fracture in my thumb,” she admitted and watched Tara’s eyes widen, “But it doesn’t need surgery or anything more serious than this nifty spica splint.”


Tara touched Willow’s cheeks with her fingers and brought their foreheads together.


“Willow,” she said softly, apologetically.


Willow brought up her uninjured hand and touched Tara’s cheek in the same affectionate manner.


“Don’t mention it inside, okay? They don’t need to know.”

Ouch, poor Willow. I think she is right to keep this information from Sally, the poor kid already feels bad about her meltdown.

Quote:
Tara lifted Willow’s hand and kissed the small, exposed part of her thumb.


“My poor baby,” she said, shaking her head, “You know me better than that.”


“I know. I’m sorry,” Willow replied, leaning her head on Tara’s shoulder.


“I’m sorry,” Tara said with pain in her voice, “I hate that I hurt you.”


“No, no,” Willow lifted her head and popped a kiss on Tara’s lips, “It was an accident, on all sides.

Again so Tara to feel as if she hurt Willow although she got tossed against her hand. Willow is right to point out that it was an accident, meaning that she doesn't blame Sally because she didn't intent to hurt anyone.

Quote:
“Has Willow warned you about my cold feet?”


“I call them her toesicles,” Willow grinned and they bumped shoulders.


“…I’ll just wear socks,” Sally answered and purposefully looked away from them back at the TV.


“But then you’ll miss the fun of warming them up!” Willow replied and got a long look in return from everyone but Tara, “What, just a me-thing?”


“I think a lot of things are a ‘you’ thing, Willow,” Kimberly replied wryly.


Tara popped a kiss on Willow’s cheek.


“That’s one of my favorite things about you. You’re all you.”

:bigkiss :wtkiss :flower

I hope that the hearing via Zoom will be over quickly and that the judge will assure Sally that she, Willow and Tara are doing great and how pleased she is with her development.


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Sept 25th 20
PostPosted: Wed Oct 02, 2024 8:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56
Will's redemption

Quote:
Dibs to the last 2 chapters! :whip


:banana

Quote:
I loved that they had the little family birthday party for Tara. The handmade gift from Kimberly and Jeff is awesome, and finally a fitting explanation for the broom as Dawn's gift (canon easteregg).


Yes it's important! 21 is a big one.

Quote:
:laugh Dawnie will always remain the most loyal and ardent W/T-shipper. I can even imagine her secretly writing lovestories about them...


Dawn being a W/T shipper is one of my favorite canon things. I totally could imagine her writing sweet 11-year-old love stories with them!

Quote:
:laugh Aww, that is so Tara! I can imagine that her feeling guilty was helped by an enormous, cute Willow pout. I love Willow's namegiving creativity.


I think some puppy dog eyes too!

Quote:
How sad that Sally thought that Tara and Willow would tell her that they don't want her to live with them any more. I know she had bad experiences in the foster system before but I had hoped that she knew by now that Tara really loves her and would never abandon her.


Trauma and trauma responses take a long, long time to get over. It isn't necessarily a reflection of how she receives love from W & T, just her guarded response to help her protect herself. This moment, as quick as it was, and the resulting conversation will be a big thing in her reframing her mindset.

Quote:
Sally's meltdown / panic attack in the last chapter was scary! Thank god that Willow managed to keep control of the car.


I imagined some (light) swerving and the time between which it starts and when Willow pulls over is seconds.

Quote:
Another proof what a great parenting team they already are: Tara instinctually embracing and calming Sallly and Willow, after realizing they can't make the appointment, calling the social worker and organizing everything.


I do love their one-two punch.

Quote:
I'm glad that Kimberly is there in this tough situation to give Tara her motherly support!


I think everyone needs their Mama (or Mama figure) even when they're the ones trying to parent!

Quote:
Awwww! I wonder if those two will ever exchange "I love you"s in the far future or if that would be too much.


Oh that will come. They will still playfully bicker, but that will come.

Quote:
Yay to more motherly support from Kimberly, this time for Sally as well!


A sign of times to come!

Quote:
Ouch, poor Willow. I think she is right to keep this information from Sally, the poor kid already feels bad about her meltdown.


Agreed!

Quote:
Again so Tara to feel as if she hurt Willow although she got tossed against her hand. Willow is right to point out that it was an accident, meaning that she doesn't blame Sally because she didn't intent to hurt anyone.


Definitley no blame.

:bigkiss :wtkiss :flower

Quote:
I hope that the hearing via Zoom will be over quickly and that the judge will assure Sally that she, Willow and Tara are doing great and how pleased she is with her development.


It's only the truth :wink

Thanks so much for your feedback!



Update Directly Below

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Sept 25th 20
PostPosted: Wed Oct 02, 2024 8:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


Family Business



We Are Family
I Got All My Sisters With Me


“Willow!”


The sharp whisper didn’t wake her, but the subsequent poke in the gut did. Willow’s face scrunched as her body coiled in response.


“What, what? What is it?”


Her gaze settled on Sally standing over her and then the dark night sky peeking in through the curtains.


“What time is it?”


“It’s time for you to move,” Sally said impatiently, “Go sleep with Tara.”


Willow frowned sleepily.


“Huh?”


“I’m okay now,” Sally replied, unusually sincere if not still annoyed, “And her feet are too cold or whatever. Just move.”


She all but pushed Willow out of the twin bed and lay in it, pulling the blanket over her to go back to sleep.


Willow stood confused for a moment before floating over to the big bed. She got in behind Tara and spooned her. Tara snuggled back into her and sighed contentedly. Willow copied it and fell back asleep again too.


A few hours later, when the sun was actually up, Kimberly woke first, as she always did on her days off. She just couldn’t shake the 6am shift body clock.


She quietly sat up and noticed the shift in bed occupants but paid little mind as she went to the bathroom and brushed her teeth.


When she returned she noticed Sally was sitting up and stretching.


“Did you play musical beds during the night?” she whispered with a smile.


Sally rolled her eyes.


“She kept saying 'Tara, Tara' in her sleep,” she said, working hard to come across as truly upset when really if you listened hard, you could hear some amusement, even affection, “It was pretty pathetic. And annoying. So I switched.”


Kimberly sat on the edge of her bed and rubbed Sally’s arm gently.


“That was very kind of you.”


Sally shrugged.


“Just wanted some sleep.”


Kimberly just smiled.


“How about you and I go get some breakfast and let these two sleeping beauties sleep on?”


Sally nodded keenly and they both got dressed to head down to the breakfast bar.


Sally heaped her plate with scrambled egg, bacon, hash browns, and a giant slice of French toast.


“Good god, that's a lot of breakfast,” Kimberly commented as they set their plates down, “I mean, I know, part of our big meal to start the day but… good god, that's a lot of breakfast.”


Sally giggled.


“You sound like Tara.”


Kimberly smiled fondly.


She tucked into her own granola and yogurt and looked at Sally quizzically as she swirled some honey in it.


“Sally, I was thinking about you guys coming to Sunnydale for Halloween and how it would be a real shame if we didn’t get you the costume you wanted.”


Sally paused and visibly gripped her knife harder.


“It’s a stupid kid thing.”


Kimberly thought carefully about whether to pursue the line of questioning or not but decided to try.


“Sweetie, I’m guessing you’ve had some bad Halloweens in the past. I know that…I know that your father always took Donny and Tara’s candy as soon as we walked back in the door. Tara doesn’t remember but Donny still looks like he’s about to stab you if you take a piece of his KitKat.”


Sally slowly looked up, pushing a hashbrown around on her plate.


“He useta eat all the candy and make me chew on the wrappers. Said I’d get enough taste outta them that way.”


He escalated in the time between the children. Kimberly’s heart broke.


“What if I came trick or treating with you and Dawn?” she tried to act cheerily despite the heartbreak inside, “And I promise every piece of candy you get will be yours and yours only. We can even count it to make sure.”


Sally’s eyes slowly filled with trust.


“Dawn really wants us to do The Little Mermaid.”


“Would you be Ariel?” Kimberly prompted with a grin.


“No way!” Sally exclaimed, much of her expressive self coming back, “If I was going to do it, I’d be Sebastian.”


She scrunched her face up dramatically as she waved her arm upward and adopted an accent.


“Listen to me, the human world is a mess!”


Kimberly laughed and resumed eating, feeling the mood soften.


“That’s so funny. You know Willow and Tara went as Ariel and Sebastian when they were five.”


She paused and looked at Sally.


“How about I make you a deal?” she asked easily, “If you’ll go as Sebastian, I’ll dress up as the evil sea witch.”


Sally’s eyebrows rose.


“Really?”


Kimberly shrugged one shoulder casually.


“It’s a stereotype but I can do it for one night.”


Sally’s teeth visibly contained a giddy smile.


“Okay. Deal.”


She looked down and up again.


“Thanks.”


“You don’t have to thank me,” Kimberly reached across the table and tapped Sally’s hand, “That’s what us moms do.”


Sally smiled down at her plate and resumed eating.


When they were finished they headed back up to the room. Kimberly took the first step in and there was a scream, then Kimberly pulled the door firmly closed again with bright red cheeks.


Sally frowned, wondering why they weren’t going in.


“What are they doing?”


“Just changing,” Kimberly stumbled over her words, “We’ll just give them a minute.”


Sally didn’t look convinced.


“Who screamed?”


Kimberly had to clench her jaw to try and stop the blush she felt spreading.


“Willow stepped on an upturned plug,” she said in as calm a manner as possible.


Sally hesitated, then nodded.


“Checks out. Klutz.”


A couple of minutes later, Tara appeared with unbrushed hair, tucking her shirt into her pants with Willow on her heels.


“Mom, I’m so sorry,” Tara’s flush was somehow worse than Kimberly’s, “W-we got carried away.”


“It’s fine, just getting changed,” Kimberly dismissed pointedly, “You two go get some breakfast. You’ll need to be on the road soon. And maybe brush your hair.”


Behind Tara, Willow joined in on the blush brigade and ran back to get the hairbrush.


“I thought the judge was calling us on video?” Sally asked with a small amount of timidity in her voice.


Tara’s concern came out when she heard her tone.


“He is for you sweetie, but Willow and I have to go in. Is it okay for you to hang out with Mom until the social worker gets here?”


Sally looked between Tara and Kimberly and nodded.


“Yeah, it’s cool.”


They stepped into the room and Sally plonked herself in front of the TV again while Willow and Tara tidied themselves up enough to go get some breakfast and get out to the courthouse for their hearing.


“Should we talk about it?” Willow asked when they were in the privacy of the car.


“Let’s just be glad it wasn’t someone who could arrest us this time,” Tara replied as she started the car and pulled out of the lot.


“No, just make me burn with shame for eternity,” Willow replied, crossing her arms across her chest with her thumb sticking up comically, “Why do you have to look so sexy first thing in the morning?”


“We weren’t—” Tara paused and cleared her throat, “It’s not like I was inside—you know what, this is pointless. We have to put the embarrassment on hold because we’re supposed to be two very well-put-together young women who are totally capable of caring for a child.”


Willow nodded.


“Right. Yes, you’re right. Fixing adult head on my shoulders right…now,” she said, looking straight ahead, “401ks. Inflation. Schedule K-1 tax forms. Alright, I’m in the headspace.”


Tara couldn’t help but smile across the car.


“You’re so cute.”


“Hey, eyes on the prize,” Willow replied sternly, “LLCs. Copays. Royalties. Oh, that reminds me, you’re getting another royalty cheque from Nate. We got an auto-email about it. You think he’d have the decency to write it himself.”


“He doesn’t handle any of that stuff anymore,” Tara shook her head, “And I’ll have you know he messaged me last week to listen to some new music and asked how everyone was doing. He’s still Nate.”


“Well, good,” Willow replied, “I just would hate to see you being exploited.”


Tara reached across and squeezed Willow’s knee.


“I know, darling, but he’s still a good friend, just a lot busier. As am I. We make time for our friends when we can. How’s that for adulting?”


“Time management,” Willow cooed approvingly, “Some top-notch adulting right there.”


Tara raised an eyebrow.


“What about some active scheduling?”


“Now you’re just turning me on again,” Willow replied with a grin and they both burst out laughing.


When they settled down, Willow reached across to massage the back of Tara’s head.


“You nervous?”


“Of course,” Tara replied honestly, “But we’re doing really well so I hope the judge will see past our age again. Especially now that I'm 21. It feels more…official?”


Willow just nodded and continued her hand motions.


The courthouse was busy when they arrived but a clerk brought them to the right room to wait.


Willow had a stack of folders but everything had already been submitted electronically so it was just for their own reference if they needed it. The social worker was on her way to the hotel to chaperone Sally’s video interview so it was just them waiting in a hallway outside the courtroom for their docket to be called.


Tara took the folders so Willow didn’t have to carry them and idly flicked through them.


“So much pain for such a little girl,” she sighed as words like ‘criminal neglect’ and ‘emotional instability’ and ‘social withdrawal’ stood out.


She closed the folders, unable to read anymore. She looked at Willow, then down at her poor broken thumb, and felt tears fill her eyes.


“You can walk away,” she said, swallowing deeply, “Say we don't need this.”


Willow just linked her fingers tightly with Tara.


“I will never walk away from my family. And you won’t either.”


She lifted their joined hands and kissed Tara’s knuckles.


“You’re looking at the past. We’re here to look to the future. So focus on that, okay?”


Tara could only nod and blink away her tears.


They were called into the family courtroom and sat at the small table alone. They stood when the judge came out and sat again when instructed.


Under the table, Willow grabbed Tara’s hand again.


“We have a review hearing for the guardianship of Sally Broderick,” Judge De Alba read from her notes, “We have the petitioners Tara Maclay and Willow Rosenberg here today, correct?”


“Yes, your honor,” Willow and Tara answered together.


Judge De Alba looked up through her glasses at the empty courtroom.


“And the child and her case worker are off the premises?”


Tara stood, somewhat awkwardly.


“It was very traumatic for her to come back to the place where she was abused. She had a panic attack on our way to court yesterday. We brought her to a nearby hotel and arranged for our hearing to be pushed and for Sally to attend remotely,” she answered, working hard to keep her voice even, “I apologize for the late notice and change of schedule.”


The judge nodded for her to sit.


“How’s she doing now?”


“Much better,” Tara replied through a soft breath, “We let her relax for the day in the hotel and she was relieved she didn’t have to come out here. She enjoyed the pool and getting room service for dinner.”


“Good,” Judge De Alba flicked a folder open, “Then let’s get down to business.”


It was Willow’s turn to do the awkward stand.


“We have all of the paperwork you requested—”


“I have reports here from her school, therapist, and social worker,” Judge De Alba dismissed without looking up, “What I want is to hear from you two. Can the biological sister take the stand please?”


Tara stammered out a brief ‘yes’ and reluctantly let go of Willow’s hand to walk up to the stand.


A clerk had her take the oath and she clasped her hands together to keep them from visibly shaking. They ran through some preliminary questions about who she was before the judge got down to brass tacks.


“What is your relationship with Sally like? How has it developed in the time she's been with you?”


“Very good,” Tara nodded keenly, “Too good almost.”


The judge turned her head just a skosh.


“Too good?”


Tara paled.


“No, no, nothing bad,” she amended quickly, “She just clings to me a lot. Her therapist said it was normal given her circumstances.”


“So she has an unhealthy attachment to you?” the judge pressed.


Tara’s eyes glanced to Willow, who looked back encouragingly. Tara took a quiet, deep breath.


“I wouldn’t say unhealthy. And it’s been getting better. Willow does a lot of the child-minding so she’s gotten used to being apart from me.”


“And why does your partner do the bulk of the work?” Judge De Alba asked as she wrote something down.


“S-She takes her classes online and works from home as well so she’s there more,” Tara stammered out an explanation, “But I’m there plenty. We have dinner every night and we play games in the evening. After homework of course.”


The judge murmured something and flicked through her file.


“And you still work in nightclubs?”


“Yes, I still DJ,” Tara replied with a nod, “It gives us an income we wouldn’t be able to generate otherwise and maximizes my time with—”


She paused and looked at Willow.


“With my family.”


Willow smiled softly and Tara held her shoulders higher.


She answered a few more questions before swapping the stand with Willow, who looked very diligent taking the oath with her brace holding her fingers so straight.


“You’re Sally’s primary caregiver.”


Willow wasn’t sure if that was a statement or a question.


“Tara undersold herself, she really is incredibly present. I just do logistical stuff like drop off and pick up because I’m home during the day most days. But she does Wednesdays because I attend school in person that day,” she explained with a nervous uplift in her tone, “Plus, y’know, it takes a village. Tara’s mother and Sally have formed a bond and she takes care of Sally so Tara and I can go out on a date every so often. And, uh, Sally and Tara’s brother is around…”


“Her brother?” the Judge questioned, looking through her notes, “Donny Maclay? The addict?”


“Uh, well, um,” Willow gulped, “He’s been clean for a while now. He has a job, a partner, and an apartment.”


She felt her brow start to sweat and wondered what she’d done in her life to be sitting in a witness box defending Donny.


“And we completely let Sally lead any interaction. It’s all on her terms. But her family is growing around her is what I’m trying to say. And she has friends! I-In school and in our hometown,” Willow babbled on, “She’s a really great kid and I firmly believe we are the best people to be raising her at this point in her life.”


She exhaled and glanced over to Tara, who had watery eyes again.


The judge made a little sound that told them nothing.


“I need to hear from the young lady herself in my chambers and then I will give my judgement. Let’s reconvene here at…” she looked to her clerk and confirmed, “11am? 11am. Don’t go far.”


She rapped the desk with her knuckles and exited out the back and the clerk brought them back out to the hall.


Willow fidgeted.


“That went…”


“Terribly,” Tara swallowed deeply.


“She was really riding us!” Willow groaned, sinking down onto the bench.


Tara could only sit next to her in silence.



Sally tried her best to sit still as the judge asked her questions. Kimberly had been asked to leave the room so she just had Madeline, the social worker, with her; sitting off-camera and staring at her intently.


It was unnerving.


Her hands were curled under the seat beneath her and she answered any question she was asked with a slight monotone.


Finally, the judge settled her arms in front of her more casually.


“What is home to you, Sally?”


“Home is where you’re surrounded by other critters that care about you,” Sally quipped without thinking about it, then blushed slightly, “That’s what Sandy says on SpongeBob. Willow, Tara, and I watch it together sometimes. Sometimes I think they’re more into it than me.”


She pursed her lips.


“But I never really understood what that meant until I moved in with them. It’s like they don’t just do things to show off. They do it ‘cause they actually like making each other smile. And…and me too. They smile when I smile. It’s weird. But I like it. Don’t tell them I said that.”


“Why?” the judge asked through the screen.


Sally looked down uncomfortably.


“I don’t want them to start doing it ‘cause they think they have to.”


The judge nodded and put her pen down.


“Well then Sally I really just have one more question for you.”


Sally raised an eyebrow in anticipation.


“Do you want to continue living with your sister and her partner?”



It felt like an age passed as lawyers and other professionals scurried past them. Everyone seemed in a rush but all they could do was stay still and wait.


Willow looked at the large clock looming on the wall and saw there were only five minutes until 11am. She was about to suggest to Tara they go to the bathroom and splash their faces or something before going back in, but then she felt her silent phone vibrate in her pocket.


“Hey, it’s your mom,” Willow nudged Tara and answered the video call, only for Sally’s face to appear on the screen, “Hey kiddo. Is everything okay?”


Sally did an exaggerated nod.


“Yeah, I just got off the call with the judge. Madeline said I could call you.”


“Was she nice?” Willow prompted, glancing at Tara who was still stonily silent.


“Uh-huh!” Sally proclaimed animatedly, “She was real interested in what we all do together.”


“O-Oh?” Tara managed to stammer out.


“Yep,” Sally replied, popping the ‘p’, “I told her how annoying it is when you make out all the time and how your mom is a witch and the spells she showed me. Oh, and she was super interested in all the clubs you’ve taken me to!”


Willow’s eyes widened and she brought the phone up close to her face.


“One, one club and it was an all-ages show, Sally! Did you tell her that?! Did you tell her you were out of there by nine?!”


Sally shook her head innocently.


“I was too busy talking about the guy you told me Tara punched.”


Willow turned red and Sally couldn’t keep it up, she burst out laughing.


“You’re too easy,” she grinned from ear to ear, “I told her you were super boring and made me do my homework every day.”


“Not even a lie,” Willow muttered, angling the camera away from Tara, who was now holding her head in her hands.


Sally’s face softened a bit.


“She was nice. She asked me if I wanted to stay with you.”


Willow raised an eyebrow.


“What did you say?”


Sally just smiled.


“Yes.”


The lack of banter told them her response was genuine.


“Well, we have to go back in there so she can tell us her decision, but we’ll call you right after okay?”


Sally pulled the camera close again.


“Okay but can I have my phone? Your mom said I hadta ask.”


“Same rules as yesterday,” Willow answered quickly and Kimberly appeared on screen as Sally moved off and jumped around screaming ‘yes, yes, yes’, “It’s under the bible in the drawer.”


Kimberly nodded.


“Anything yet?”


Willow shook her head.


“We go back in 5.”


“Call us right after,” Kimberly requested and Willow nodded.


“We will. Bye.”


She hung up, pocketed her phone again, and put her arms around Tara.


“Come on, baby. Let’s go back inside. Try not to look like you’re about to throw up all over your shoes, okay?”


Tara just nodded, still wordless, but at least squared her shoulders enough to look confident.


The judge was not even a minute late as she appeared back from her chambers.


“I’m going to make this really quick,” she said before she had even sat down fully at her desk.


She pulled herself in and regarded Willow and Tara with her full attention.


“This is a complicated case made incredibly easy. You two young women have shown remarkable effort, diligence, and responsibility in providing a stable home for this child. In just 90 days she appears to have blossomed academically, socially, and personally. You’ve maintained your own school and work ethic and I dare say all appear to be thriving. It is this court’s opinion that Sally Broderick is in no better hands than her sister Tara Maclay and her partner Willow Rosenberg. This case is officially handed over to the Los Angeles County Department of Children and Family Services for any ongoing needs. The best of luck to you all.”


She smiled and left again, as quickly as she came.


It was so quick it took several blinks for Willow and Tara to realize what had been said; they hadn't even fully stood for the judge’s entrance yet and she had delivered her edict and left.


But finally, the words registered and they looked at each other, throwing their arms into the air and then around each other.


“You did it, baby.”


“We did it,” Tara answered, kissing Willow’s cheek repeatedly.


They held each other until the clerk politely cleared her throat as a signal to them to get out and let the next case come in.


Tara haphazardly gathered their files and they walked out, a bit in a daze. Willow guided by the elbow and they each took a deep lungful of relieved air when they got to the steps outside.


“Okay, then,” Willow nodded definitively.


“Hmm?” Tara asked, smiling easily.


Willow matched it.


“Let’s go get our girl.”

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Oct 2nd 2024
PostPosted: Wed Oct 09, 2024 6:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


Witch Better Have My Candy!



It Was A Graveyard Smash
(They Did The Mash)


“I don’t know, I was going for ferocious, scary, but it’s coming out more dryly sardonic.”


Xander put down his knife and showed his pumpkin to Willow, who nodded in agreement.


“It does appear to be mocking you with its eye holes.”


Xander turned the jack-o-lantern around to show to Buffy who was lying on his couch.


“What do you think, Buff?”


Buffy looked up at the ceiling.


“I was just thinking about the life of a pumpkin. Grow up in the sun — happily entwined with others, then someone comes along, cuts you open, and rips your guts out.”


She stood up.


“I’m gonna get going.”


Xander looked surprised.


“Now? Tonight’s still,” he looked at his watch, “Okay, it’s a little mature, but still.”


Buffy made her way to the door.


“I’m sleepy. You guys have fun.”


“You want me to come with?” Willow offered.


Buffy left without looking back.


“No, I’m fine.”


Xander shook his head.


“Sad Buffy.”


Willow frowned.


“She didn’t even touch her pumpkin. It’s a freak with no face.”


Xander and Willow shared a concerned look until the door handle moved again. They smiled, thinking Buffy was coming back but instead, Anya came through the door with a dress bag.


“That’s my cue to leave,” Willow mumbled as she quickly stood up and wiped her clothing of pumpkin goo then waved her braced hand, “Carving pumpkins one-thumbed isn’t as fun as you’d think.”


“See you tomorrow for Tara’s spooky spectacular,” Xander replied with a dopey grin, “How do you make a DJ show scary anyway?”


“Drop monster beats,” Willow replied with a grin and Xander shot her a finger gun.


Willow gave him a quick hug and hurried out the door.


“Hi Anya,” she greeted, following up quickly with, “Bye Anya.”


Anya watched her leave and turned back to Xander, who approached her with a hug.


“What kept you out so late?”


“I was trying to find my costume for tomorrow,” Anya explained simply.


“What did you get?” Xander asked, grinning alluringly, “Sexy Angel?”


Anya shook her head. Xander’s eyes creased a little.


“Sexy Devil?”


Anya flicked her fingers against his chest.


“You said to get something scary.”


Anya pulled out her costume from its bag.


Xander blinked.


“Oh.”



“Now you two promise me you’re going to eat green things tomorrow. Leafy green, not gummy green.”


Tara led Sally and Dawn up the Summers’ path but found herself shaking her head.


“Oh, who am I kidding, you’re going to be pure candy this whole weekend, aren’t you? It will be seeping out of your pores.”


“Like the sweat from Willow when we went to go see the new Janelle Monáe movie last week,” Sally commented as she kicked a rock.


“All Willow wanted to do when we got home was—” Tara started to chuckle then straightened up when she remembered who she was with, “Um. Look up… facts about her.”


“Did you learn any interesting ones?” Dawn asked, innocently inquisitive.


Tara was the one to sweat this time.


“She likes…checkers.”


“Oh,” Dawn replied easily.


Tara forced a smile.


“Mmhhm. So, we’ll see you tomorrow. We’ll come over early so you two can get your costumes on together.”


Dawn nodded keenly and turned to Sally shyly.


“Do you want to do the thing?”


“Sure,” Sally agreed and they proceeded to act out a secret handshake.


It warmed Tara’s heart.


They said goodbye to Dawn and as they turned to leave, Buffy walked up the driveway.


“Hey Buffy,” Tara greeted with a wave.


Buffy seemed surprised to see other people as she looked up from the ground.


“Oh, hey Tara,” she said and offered Sally a small smile, “Hi Sally.”


“Hi,” Sally waved as she rocked back and forth on her heels.


“We just dropped Dawnie home,” Tara explained, holding her thumb over her shoulder.


Buffy grimaced.


“I hope she wasn’t a pain.”


“Oh, no, we had a great time,” Tara smiled sincerely, “But I apologize if there’s a sugar rush situation. No shake should be that large.”


“EVERY shake should be that large,” Sally countered with a grin.


Buffy just nodded.


“It’s the weekend for it.”


Tara knew the ‘scooby gang’ were supposed to hang out tonight but Buffy didn’t seem to be too in the mood for conversation so she didn’t push.


She hoped there hadn’t been a fight.


“I’ll see you tomorrow?”


“Apparently. Guess I, uh, better find a costume,” she frowned as if thinking the thought for the first time, “Night guys.”


“Goodnight,” Tara replied softly and watched over her shoulder as Buffy went inside.


“She seemed sad,” Sally commented flatly.


“She did,” Tara nodded and put her hand on Sally’s back, “Come on, it’s late.”


Close by, Willow drove Velma into the Maclay driveway with her jack-o-lantern in the secure bag.


At the same time, a new Audi sat in the Rosenberg driveway with its lights on. The driver’s door opened and a woman got out. She stood straight for a moment before stepping forward into the streetlight.


“Willow?”


Willow looked up from securing her helmet.


“Mom?”


Sheila came to the middle of the street and Willow met her there.


“I’m just home from Sacramento. I thought you weren’t coming home until…” Sheila trailed off, clearing her throat, “Next month.”


Willow’s hands fidgeted in front of her so she crossed them behind her back.


“Tara booked another show. We’ll be coming back pretty regularly. She’s doing a Halloween special tomorrow night.”


Sheila nodded slowly.


“Ah, it’s Halloween. You know, in Celtic mythology it was believed to be a time when the veil between the living and the dead was thin, allowing spirits to return to earth,” she explained importantly, “Nonsense of course but fascinating from a sociological perspective.”


She glanced away.


“Until the Christians came along, of course.”


“Those darn Christians,” Willow intoned softly.


Sheila buttoned the top button of her cardigan.


“Anthropologically speaking, Halloween allows us to examine themes of the ephemerality of life, personal integrity, and communal connection within the context of ritualistic celebration and how ancient practices are reinterpreted in modern society.”


Willow wanted to laugh because what the frilly heck kind of conversation were they having?


“We’re just gonna dress up and dance.”


“Evocative of a bonfire dance, perhaps,” Sheila mused before narrowing her eyes, “Best not to tell your father. You know how he is with Halacha. He’s out of town this week.”


“If he sees photos I’ll tell him they’re from Purim,” Willow replied offhand and started to retreat, “Well, goodnight Mom.”


“Willow?” Sheila called when Willow was a few steps away, “Did you hurt yourself?”


Willow looked down at her braced hand.


“Um, not too badly. Just an accident. I should be able to get it off next week.”


Sheila nodded, paused, and tried to smile.


“Enjoy your…Tara’s show.”


Willow decided to take it at face value and offered a small smile back.


“Thanks, Mom. ‘Night.”


She grabbed her pumpkin and headed up to the front door, knocking politely although she had her own key at this point.


Kimberly answered and smiled.


“Hi, Willow. Tara’s putting Sally to bed.”


“I’ll go see if she needs help,” Willow replied, happy to have a chance to say goodnight to her girls, “Thanks Ms. M.”


“Goodnight Willow,” Kimberly answered and returned to her movie with Jeff in the living room.


Willow ascended the stairs and heard Tara’s voice coming from her bedroom.


“You may not believe it but I did in fact write all of these songs, and yes, most are about Willow.”


“Right,” Sally’s tone was as dramatic as her eye-roll, “That's about as believable as Janelle Monáe liking checkers.”


Tara fixed Sally with a look and patted her back.


“Go to bed. To SLEEP!”


Sally ran past Willow giggling to her room and Willow stopped at Tara’s doorway.


“Checkers?”


Tara blushed.


“I-It sounded convincing when I thought it,” she said and lowered her voice, “It was better than ‘Willow wanted to rip my clothes off after watching her in that movie’.”


Willow’s eyes widened and she quickly came into the room, closing the door with her back.


“Why would that come up at all?!?”


Tara shook her head.


“Forget about it. How was your night?”


Willow produced her jack-o-lantern.


“We ended up carving some pumpkins.”


“Oh, cute!” Tara accepted it and set it on her lap, “The kids would have loved that.”


“Yeah,” Willow sat next to Tara on the bed, slightly deflated, “Buffy, not so much.”


Tara frowned.


“She okay?”


Willow sighed.


“Something’s up in the Buffster department but hopefully nothing a good night out Bronzing it won’t cure,” she proclaimed and groaned when her phone buzzed and she checked it, “That reporter is hounding me to get an interview with you. I think she thinks she works for the New York Times or something.”


“Maybe I should just do it and get it over with?” Tara suggested.


“Yeah, maybe,” Willow sighed again as she changed into her jammies, “But there’s no time this weekend anyway. You have some other locals asking for your time so she’ll have to wait. I'm the local by the way.”


She paused and smiled again when she saw some of Tara’s old notebooks scattered on the floor.


“Going through the golden oldies?”


Tara smiled fondly.


“She found my stack of mix tapes and mix CDs I made for you.”


Willow went over to the closet door to look through everything.


“Oh wow, what a blast from the past. I remember convincing you to make a playlist for the first time. I can’t believe you went to all this trouble. And that you still have them.”


“I could never bring myself to throw them out,” Tara explained and waited for a response, but got none, “Willow?”


Still no response, so Tara came over and kneeled beside Willow. She glanced down and saw what she was reading.


“Oh.”


Image



Tara felt very uncomfortable and exposed all of a sudden. She rubbed her palms on her thighs.


“Willow, this was just a moment. It doesn’t—”


Willow held up a hand, though not unkindly.


“You don’t have to explain. I know what I put you through,” she said softly, finally meeting Tara’s gaze where there was some pain but mostly love, “This is good for me. To see how you really felt. You always push it under the rug so I can’t let go of it. It comes up in therapy a lot why I can’t forgive myself for it all.”


Willow leaned in and put her forehead on Tara’s.


“I was wrong,” Tara said after a long moment, “It wasn’t unrequited. I just had to be a little patient.”


Willow cupped Tara’s cheek and kissed her tenderly. Their cheeks grew wet, through whose tears neither knew, but they dried as soon as they fell. Tara pulled away from the kiss and laughed.


“And besides, this is baaaad,” she said, cringing through giggles, “Look how overwrought these lyrics are. So angsty teen.”


She took the notebook.


“I’m just going to rip it up.”


“No, no, no, no, no,” Willow took it back, “This happened. This was real. I’m so glad it’s not the totality of us but it is a part. And it’s okay to talk about it. To know those feelings were real and see how far we’ve come.”


Tara settled her hands behind Willow’s neck.


“And it’s okay to forgive yourself.”


Willow kissed Tara again; chaste but just as tender.


“Bedtime?”


Tara glanced over to her sewing machine.


“I need to put some finishing touches on our costumes. Do you mind if I keep the light on?”


“It's fine,” Willow replied with a dramatic pout, “I don't need to be snuggled.”


Tara grinned back.


“Vixen.”


She settled her gaze back on Willow and knew that’s where it would stay for the night.


“I guess it can wait until morning…”



Joyce sat at her sewing machine, altering a red cape.


Buffy sat near her.


“Thanks again for doing this at the last minute.”


“I’m just glad I could find it,” Joyce replied as she settled the cape, “There. Try it now. I let down the hem and loosened it a little around the hood.”


Buffy put it on.


“Oh, it feels better.”


Joyce smiled at her. Buffy balked.


“Oh, no. Someone is getting nostalgic face.”


“I’m sorry,” Joyce couldn’t help but continue to look on fondly, “I’m thinking about the little girl who wore that. What is it? Five? Six years ago.”


Buffy chuckled wryly.


“Yeah, Little Red Riding Hood was the cutting edge in costumes.”


Joyce leaned her head in.


“Your father loved to take you out.”


“He was such a pain!” Buffy scoffed, “12 years old and I can’t go trick-or-treating by myself?”


“He just wanted to keep you safe,” Joyce placated softly.


Buffy shook her head.


“No, he wanted the candy. I was just the beard.”


“Oh, that’s not true actually. The candy was for me,” Joyce grinned “Your father loved spending time with you.”


Buffy looked down.


“Not enough, I guess.”


Joyce’s face grew pained.


“Buffy.”


Buffy continued to look away.


“Oh, that just paved right over memory lane, huh?”


“Our divorce had nothing to do with you,” Joyce insisted.


Buffy swallowed.


“I don’t know. I’m starting to feel like there is a pattern here. Open your heart to someone, and he bails on you. Maybe it’s easier to just not let anyone in.”


Joyce got up.


“I thought it might be easier. You must have noticed that I was not exactly the social butterfly I was when I was with your dad. I don’t think I made a single new friend the year we moved to Sunnydale.”


“Why not?” Buffy questioned.


“Fear,” Joyce answered honestly, “I didn’t believe I could trust anyone again. It’s taken time and a lot of effort, but I’ve got a nice circle of friends now. I mean, don’t get me wrong. I-I’m still a little gun-shy. It certainly didn’t help that my first boyfriend since your Dad turned out to be a homicidal robot.”


Buffy shuddered at the memory of Ted. Short-lived and quickly ejected to the scrap head. No one should be that intense about mini-golf.


“Methophoracally of course. Killed my spirit. I’m glad I cut that wire. Not like Brian. Who’s stayed while I’ve been sick and loved me through it.”


She sat down next to Buffy.


“I will always be here for you. And you’ve got your friends.”


Buffy glanced sideways at her mother, who looked back earnestly.


“Believe me, there is nothing to be afraid of.”


Buffy tried her best to seem like she believed it.


The doorbell rang.


“That’s probably Sally,” Joyce said, clasping her hands together happily, “Oh I’m so happy Dawn is going trick or treating with a friend.”


Dawn came thundering down the stairs with mermaid pants on.


“Are they here?!”


“Well give me a chance to answer it,” Joyce said with some good-natured exasperation.


She opened the door and Sally was standing in front in a full lobster costume, holding the head in her hands. She waved and then ran into Dawn, and both of them ran into the living room where Buffy was going to do their make-up.


Behind her, Kimberly wore a black corset dress with hand-sewn tentacles swishing about at the end and her hair styled in a quiff and sprayed with some temporary silver hair dye. Next to her, Jeff was wearing tight aquamarine-colored pants with a scale pattern and a little fin attached at each ankle. While he was wearing an elaborate grey wig that featured a full beard, he was shirtless, showing off his six-pack.


“My, my Jeff,” Joyce’s eyes lingered, “I had no idea.”


If Jeff blushed, it couldn’t be seen under the wig. He just knocked the end of his plastic trident on the ground and walked inside.


“I didn’t know you were going all out,” Joyce commented as Kimberly followed inside, “I would have pulled out my old Juice Newton wig and red boots.”


“There’s always next year,” Kimberly smiled.


Joyce took her elbow and led her toward the kitchen.


“Well, then I’ll simply have to talk to you about teaming up for a Thelma and Louise getup.”


Tara and Willow walked in and closed the door behind them. From the living room, Buffy whistled.


“Damn,” she said, looking them up and down, “…but what exactly are you supposed to be?”


Tara was wearing a lacy white crop top, a green silk skirt with a matching scarf flowing down her arms, lots of gold bangles, dangling earrings, and a choker with her piece de resistance, a gold crown with lots of colorful stones attached.


“She’s the Goddess Tara,” Willow said with a grin, “So just regular Tara to me.”


“Snazzy,” Buffy smiled and looked to Willow, “So that makes you…?”


Willow twirled her dress; a complete custom from Tara’s fingertips. The dress was cerulean with a gold trim drop-waist dress where the skirt curved up in two layers; gold on the inner layer and blue on the outer.


“It’s from the traditional Tibetan prayer ‘Praise to Tara with Twenty-One Verses of Homage’,” she replied excitedly and accepted Tara’s hand when it was offered and Tara spun her into her side, “‘Homage to Tara whose hand is graced by a golden-bronze-blue lotus flower’.”


They looked at each other with dazzling smiles and Buffy looked away, feeling intrusive.


“Okay, we don’t need to hear all 21 verses.”


“I’m thinking of adding a few of my own,” Willow smirked and Tara leaned in to pop a kiss on her lips.


“Aww!” Dawn said as she looked away from Buffy’s make-up brush.


“Can I poke my eyes out with one of these things?” Sally asked Buffy, who couldn’t help but grin.


“Okay, okay, let’s get this hair dye on you guys,” Tara pulled herself away from Willow, “We better do it outside.”


“Can Willow do it?” Sally requested, causing some raised eyebrows.


“Really?” Willow asked.


Sally nodded seriously.


“I don’t want to look like a skunk.”


A snicker fell out of Willow’s mouth and Tara put her hands on her hips.


“Okay, it was one bad dye job and I didn’t even do it myself.”


“I knew Anya was behind it,” Willow replied with a snap of her fingers.


“I will do the hair coloring,” Buffy interjected, standing up and grabbing the can of spray hair dye, “Come on, I’d rather get this on the plants than the couch.”


“Oh protect the poor plants,” Tara called after them.


Willow smiled.


“Goddess Tara, always attuned with nature.”


Tara smiled and lifted Willow’s hand to kiss. She gave her a sideways hug and then pulled away.


“Speaking of nature…”


She went upstairs to the bathroom and Willow stole a tootsie roll from the bowl of candy waiting by the door. As she was chewing, Brian appeared and stood in the middle of the living room.


“Everybody gone already?”


Willow had to swallow quickly.


“Oh, no,” she replied, making various hand motions, “Just…scattered.”


Brian nodded for a moment then took a very long look at Willow.


“Let me guess!” he said, eyes lighting up at his apparent win, “You’re the garden of Eden!”


Willow’s brow creased.


“Huh?”


Brian smiled.


“It’s nice to see a Christian costume. Everything is so sexy and dark these days.”


“Oh, I’m Jewish,” Willow replied, lost, “And not…a garden?”


Brian paused.


“Vampire hunter?” he guessed.


Willow finally released he was honed in on her chest and after a moment of skeeved-out panic, she put her hand up and felt her ‘t’ chain.


“Oh, this isn’t part of the costume.”


“Ah,” Brian seemed a little relieved, “Jews for Jesus?”


“What? No. It’s not a cross, it’s a ‘t’,” Willow held it away from her neck to show it off, “For Tara.”


“The goddess?” Brian questioned.


Willow smiled.


“Well, yes, actually, she is.”


Brian shook his head to himself.


“You’re a very religiously confused ensemble.”


“I just love my girlfriend a lot,” Willow explained.


Brian didn’t really appear to be listening as he approached her closer.


“Listen, keep Buffy out late would ya?” he asked with a raised eyebrow, “Need to clear the cobwebs.”


The skeeves came back and Willow tried to back away but Brian kept talking.


“She’s so devoted to her mother and sister I worry she can’t see through anything else.”


Willow’s shoulder slumped in relief.


“We’ll make sure she has fun,” she promised, “Mrs. Summers is doing okay, isn’t she?”


Brian nodded.


“She is. But it’s another two years of treatment and I don’t want Buffy thinking she has to put her life on hold all that time. It’s fine if she’s not ready for school but she can do better than a burger joint. She just really needs a night off. Any chance she can stay at yours? Stay up all night talking about boys or whatever you do?”


“Y-yeah,” Willow nodded. She was sure Kimberly wouldn’t mind, though it probably meant giving up Tara-snuggles, “Boys. Boy-crazy I am. Enjoy their…”


She threw up a little in her mouth as her hand waved in front of her.


“Physique.”


“Right,” Brian replied awkwardly, “Well it’ll be nice for Joyce and I to have a night in just the two of us too. So uh, thanks.”


“Mmhhm,” Willow mumbled and spun on her ankle to get out of the conversation fast.


The kids came running back in both with vibrant red hair. Most of Sally’s was covered by the lobster head but she seemed pleased to have gotten it done anyway.


“Okay, girls, outside with that stuff. Mrs. Summers has nice furniture.”


“News to me,” Joyce smiled as everyone congregated in the hallway, “Dawn do you have your sleepover bag?”


“Yes, Mom,” Dawn lightly blushed and picked up her overnight bag.


Joyce went over to the closet and produced two pumpkin pails.


“Buffy, I’m sure you don’t mind passing on your pail to Sally.”


Sally suddenly stiffened.


“I-I don’t wanna take someone else’s.”


“It’s okay,” Kimberly stepped forward with an easy smile, “We have Sally’s in the car. When you take the lid off, a witch cackles.”


“That’s so cool,” Dawn grinned at Sally in awe, who felt more confident seeing Dawn’s reaction and hearing her bucket had a lid.


“Jeff got them for the store,” Kimberly looked up at Jeff adoringly.


“Have a whole box if you’d like one Dawn,” Jeff offered kindly.


Dawn looked at her mom wide-eyed, who sighed and put the pumpkins away.


“Technology wins out again,” she said dramatically.


“That’s my motto, Mrs. Summers,” Willow grinned.


Kimberly brought Sally and Dawn out to the car to drop Dawn’s overnight bag and write nametags for their candy buckets. Sally gave furtive, grateful glances in Kimberly’s direction, who just smiled unassumingly but did throw one sly wink.


Tara had to get to the club to set up for her show but Willow decided to stay and hang with Buffy, so they followed Kimberly, Jeff, and the kids around the neighborhood, though a good twenty feet behind.


Willow linked her arm with Buffy and tried to be cheerful.


“So tell me what’s been going on? Your texts have not been much with the info lately.”


“Mostly been working,” Buffy replied in a somewhat sad tone, “Have you heard of Doterra? I’m thinking about doing it.”


“I’m the only one who can do-terra,” Willow replied with a grin, which did earn a smirk from Buffy, “I haven’t heard of it. What is it?”


“They sell essential oils,” Buffy explained, trying to uplift her tone, “Tara’s mom brought some over for my Mom and I looked into them and they can have transformative health benefits. It’s a business model where you can sell the product and make even more money by recruiting more people. I could even bring you in.”


Willow’s eyes slowly widened in alarm the more Buffy spoke.


“Buffy, that sounds like a pyramid scheme. And very, very dubious. I’m sure Ms. M just meant them for relaxation or whatever. She’s a nurse, and yes, okay, occasionally dabbles in the witchcraft but I’m sure she wasn’t suggesting they were medicine.”


Buffy quickly shook her head.


“It’s not like that. It’s just a selling structure that starts with someone at the top and people working beneath them in different levels like a…” she drew in the air with her free hand, “Triangle.”


Willow arched an eyebrow.


“A…pyramid-shaped triangle?”


Buffy visibly slumped.


“I just want to help my mom get better and help out with all the medical bills,” she admitted, her teeth clenching, “Guess I kidded myself into believing I could kill two birds with one bottle of essential oil.”


Willow frowned and bit the corner of her lip.


“Is the Doublemeat not going well?”


“It is,” Buffy replied with a short sigh, “As well as a burger joint can. But it’s minimum wage and I’m sure our water bill will skyrocket with how many showers I have to take to get the grease off me.”


Willow dropped Buffy’s arm to take her hand and squeeze it.


“I know for a fact your Mom is so grateful for everything you’re doing, for her and Dawnie,” Willow replied emphatically, “How is little Dawnie coping?”


“Honestly, Sally showing up has been a godsend. They’re always texting and I see Dawn getting excited again about having a friend,” Buffy replied with genuine gratitude, “And it’s been great to reconnect with Xander, and now you’re in town a lot more. Things aren’t that bad. I just…”


She trailed off. Willow felt a sense of heartbreak.


“Any talk of finding another guy?”


Buffy looked at Willow and pursed her lips.


“Honestly,” she said, speaking slowly, “I had a run-in with an ex recently.”


“I knew you had the sad and mopeys,” Willow replied, glad there was at least a reason for Buffy to seem so down, “It’s not that asshole who slept with you and tried to sweet talk his way out of being a player was it?”


Buffy didn’t like to speak of him much so Willow knew scant details.


Xander had said it was bad but brief.


Buffy shook her head.


“No, I heard he got into radio out in LA. That’s where all my exes leave me for, apparently.”


“His name isn’t Parker is it?” Willow joked.


Buffy turned her head to Willow in confusion.


“Yeah, how did you know?”


Willow’s eyes widened.


“I—never mind,” they would have to deal with that another day, “What happened?”


Buffy looked down at the ground for a long time.


“He came back.”


Willow frowned.


“Parker?”


“No,” Buffy grimaced.


Willow was glad but still unsure who Buffy meant.


“Li—”


“Riley,” Buffy’s voice was barely above a whisper.


Willow paused.


She had missed out on the intricacies of this relationship, having been traveling while it was going on, but Buffy had told her a lot more about it than her first relationship. And that his dependencies on thrill-seeking, letting other people get into his head, and Buffy having closed some part of her heart after her high school heartbreak led to their demise.


Buffy had told her there had almost been a very last-minute reprieve but it was not to be in that moment and he had left her.


Maybe, Willow thought, the moment had returned.


“Oh?”


Buffy’s eyes closed, trusting Willow to guide her on the street.


“With his new wife.”


Willow felt that sucker punch every bit as much as her best friend must have.


“Ouch.”


“They do this whole husband-wife tag team military thing,” Buffy threw a hand up demonstrably, “I feel simultaneously much too young and much too old to deal with all of this.”


“That must be so hard,” was all Willow could think to say, “But if he found someone, you will too.”


“I think I’m signing off dating for a while,” Buffy said with a definitive nod, “It is just…another complication I don’t need.”


Willow floundered for a moment before putting some pep in her step.


“Okay, so think about the positives in your life! So maybe the Doublemeat Palace is the best Sunnydale has to offer you right now,” she emphasized carefully, “But work is just one thing. Maybe you need to refocus. Your Mom is getting better. The bills are being paid. You are being responsible but you’re allowed to lead a life. Crash Xander and Anya’s place more, find a new hobby and get out of town every so often. If you don’t want to come to LA, come meet us when we play other shows. We’re doing more shows up and down the coast in the new year! And, when you’re ready, you’ll go back to school, and then, when the time is right, you’ll meet a guy. All in the right time.”


Buffy gave Willow a soft, grateful smile.


“Sounds scarily like not living every second floundering. I don’t know if I know how to do that anymore.”


“The only better time to start than yesterday is today,” Willow replied sagely.


Buffy offered a soft laugh.


“You sound wise.”


“Been going to therapy,” Willow admitted, “Highly recommend it.”


Buffy shook her head.


“We definitely don’t need more medical bills.”


“Well then let’s start tonight. We’ll dance our socks off,” Willow replied resolutely, “I saw a flyer for a frat party earlier. We could go before Tara’s show if you want.”


“Better not,” Buffy’s eyes widened, “Last year’s was panda-money-um.”


“I think you mean pandemonium,” Willow supplied helpfully.


Buffy frowned.


“I always wondered why the pandas had their own currency.”


“It does make sense that pandas with money would be pandemonium,” Willow replied kindly, “They don’t have the dexterity or mental acumen to figure out coins.”


Buffy grinned and bumped Willow’s shoulder, seemingly starting to cheer up.


They lost everyone else amongst all of the superheroes, video game characters, and one boy with an impressive macaroni and cheese costume, so they headed to the Bronze to meet Xander and Anya.


“Do we know what they’re dressing up as?” Buffy asked as she tried to spot them in the line.


“Xander procrastinated his procrastination so he was going to try and come up with something from his closet,” Willow replied, “And he had no idea what Anya was doing. Think there’s any chance she’ll come as a normal person?”


Buffy spotted something across the club. Her eyebrows rose just slightly.


“I…don’t think so.”


Willow followed Buffy’s eyeline and spotted Xander and Anya coming toward them. Xander looked like a more muscular version of his high school prom self and Anya stood out as a giant pink and white rabbit.


Buffy smiled as they approached.


“Like the tux, Xander.”


Xander grinned.


“Bond. James Bond. I’m going for cool, secret agent guy.”


Buffy chuckled.


“I hate to break it to you, but you’ll probably end up cool head waiter guy.”


Xander shrugged.


“As long as I’m cool and wield some kind of power.”


“And, uh, that’s an…interesting getup,” Buffy tried to be polite to Anya.


Anya frowned self-consciously.


“I came as the scariest thing I could think of! Why do people keep acting so weird about it?”


“Yes, it’s definitely us who are weird,” Willow rolled her eyes.


“Xander!” Anya whined.


“Xander!” Willow mocked.


“Whoa now,” Xander put his hands between them.


“What are you anyway, a blue vagina?” Anya retorted.


“I’m a lotus flower,” Willow replied petulantly.


“And I’m jonesing for a drink,” Xander clapped his hands together, “Ahn, help me carry?”


Anya held her paws out indicating she wouldn’t be much help but followed him. Buffy brought Willow over to seating near the stage.


“Well, that escalated quickly.”


“Sometimes she just gets on my last nerve,” Willow replied tersely, though there was some embarrassment in her tone, “I still care about Xander and I just want him to be happy.”


Buffy nodded over toward the bar. Willow looked and saw him hugging Anya with a warm smile on his face.


“Sometimes only we know why someone is right for us, even if other people can’t see it.”


Willow felt sucker-punched as she thought of her endless arguments with her parents.


“Ouch. Okay, I get it. Willow equals bad guy right now.”


She paused and looked at Buffy.


“Is that how you felt? In high school?”


Buffy nodded slowly.


“I never told you this but when I came to see you in LA…I snuck out to see him. And it ripped my heart out all over again. It’s part of the reason I’ve been feeling so…blah. Riley showing up was just like a brand new one-two against my heart.”


Willow swallowed deeply.


“Oh, Buff. I know what it’s like to feel like you have to sneak around. You don’t have to feel like that with me.”


Buffy offered a smile.


“Guess we were going through some of the same things and let it pull us apart. I’m so glad we found our way back. Even if you’re off living your big city life.”


“I am too,” Willow replied resolutely, “And I’m so sorry I wasn’t there for all of that.”


“Not your fault,” Buffy put her hand on Willow’s knee, “I was the one sneaking around with him all that time and made less time for you when I made what I thought was a new friend. But I hope it's made us stronger.”


Willow scooted closer to Buffy.


“In Japan, Tara and I learned about this thing called Kintsugi,” she said as she played with her fingers, “It’s the Japanese art of repairing broken pottery by mending the areas of breakage with gold. It treats breakage and repair as part of the history of an object, rather than something to disguise. By putting the item back together, it becomes stronger at all its cracks. I think it’s like that. We’re stronger put back together.”


Buffy nodded in agreement.


“We are definitely kitsushi.”


Willow laughed.


“That’s the sound I like to hear,” Xander smiled as he returned with drinks.


Willow accepted hers with a nod.


“So, um, Anya, are you afraid of all bunnies or just the cute white ones?”


“Xander!” Anya complained with fiery eyes, “She’s mocking me again!”


“I wasn’t!” Willow protested, “I was trying to make conversation! I felt bad about earlier. This is Tara’s first Halloween show and I just wanted it to be nice.”


Xander gave Anya a pleading smile.


“Fine. For Tara,” she agreed, “If you must know, it isn’t ranked by color. The twitchier the nose and hoppier the legs are the worst. And don’t get me started on their conspiracy to be fed carrots just so they can get night vision and rise up against us at our most vulnerable when we’re asleep!”


Xander glanced at Willow and smiled, who smiled back and took a sip of her drink.


This was nice, and she was glad they would be making regular pilgrimages back to Sunnydale, but she was glad this place wasn’t her whole world anymore. Petty bickering, feeling stagnant, feeling responsible for everyone else’s problems just wasn’t the beautiful, safe home she and Tara had made for themselves.


She’d always be there for Buffy and Xander no matter what, but she was glad that she wasn’t still entrenched in what had been a closed circle, slightly toxic Venn diagram that was their friendship.


In therapy, she’d been learning that those circles weren’t balls she had to juggle, they were separate entities she could go in and out of when she needed and since then she’d been able to view herself much easier as a whole person with many varied aspects, not one of which singly defined her.


So this was nice.


But it wasn’t everything the way it had been in high school.


And she was glad for it.


She jumped up excitedly when Tara’s announcement played over the speakers and started to bounce-dance on the spot as she finished her drink through the straw.


She unabashedly made her way out to the dancefloor as the lights flashed and Tara’s music pumped through her and everyone else in the club. She wasn’t embarrassed as she moved around her friends, dancing with only some rhythm but a lot of joy.


It seemed to be infectious as every time she glanced at anyone else they were all lost in the moment too.


I’m good, yeah I’m feeling alright, baby, I'ma have the best fuckin' night of my life


Buffy came up to Willow and shouted loudly in her ear.


“How did you know you were gay?”


“What?” Willow shouted back, trying to lean in to hear better.


“How did you know you were gay?” Buffy repeated, never stopping moving.


Willow’s face scrunched.


“Why?”


“Because I think I'm turned on by your girlfriend,” Buffy shouted shamelessly.


Willow shrugged.


“Join the queue!”


She grabbed Buffy’s hands and they spun around.


Behind them, Xander leaned over to Anya.


“Am I allowed to be turned on by Tara?”


“Who isn't right now?” Anya shouted back while flinging her arms in the air and swinging them about.


The crowd around them seemed to agree, including a woman in leather trying to get close to the fringes to shoot close-ups of Tara.


By the time the set came to a close, Buffy, Xander, and Anya were visibly sweating as they made their back to their seats.


“Were we in a time warp?” Xander asked as he wiped his brow, “I felt like we were out there for a few minutes but it’s been hours!”


Buffy started to reply, then frowned as she looked around.


“Where’s Willow?”


Willow was backstage, holding Tara against a wall as her mouth attacked her girlfriend's lips.


Willow’s hands bunched at Tara’s tight skirt to grab some skin as she tried to push herself against Tara as fluidly as she could.


All of a sudden she popped off, and stared at Tara with glassy eyes for a moment, before tugging her hand and pulling her outside through the back door.


The air was cold against her hot skin but she didn’t stop jogging them across the parking lot and around the corner to one of Sunnydale’s twelve cemeteries. Her eyes glanced side to side until she finally pushed Tara up against a crypt and pulled her skirt up mid-thigh.


Tara’s eyes were wide and she was close to trembling with desire.


Willow slipped her hand under Tara’s skirt and into her panties.


“If you can fuck me against a tree then I can fuck you against a tomb.”


Tara’s eyes rolled back into her head and she tried to spread her thighs.


It shouldn’t be this hot; it shouldn’t be hot at all. In fact, it should feel disrespectful, but that was what rumination later was for and the electricity sparking between them was going to be the dominant memory. Right now all that mattered was how deep Willow was going to be able to get inside her in that skirt.


Plenty deep, she soon found out.


Tara rocked her hips hard against Willow and back against the wall behind her. She was molten inside and could feel Willow’s every move twisting and coiling in her in the hottest way possible.


Willow’s body and braced hand held her against the wall while the other did its job and did it well.


More than well.


Willow silenced Tara’s release with her mouth, swallowing moan after moan until the only sound was the hammering of both of their hearts against each other.


Drunk on lust, Tara’s gaze drew upward and back down on Willow.


“You make the moon our mirror ball.”


Willow looked up at the moon and smiled softly back at Tara.


“I’ll do this dance with you anywhere.”


She rested her forehead on Tara’s forehead, still nestled inside her, as they let the cool air sober them up.


A gang of dressed-up college kids started stomping through the graveyard so they quickly fixed themselves up and hurried back to the Bronze.


As the witching hour grew close to the end of this Halloween, they found their friends but stayed hand in hand, as a goddess and the lotus flower she helped bloom always should.

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Oct 9th 2024
PostPosted: Tue Oct 15, 2024 10:21 am 
Offline
7. Teeny Tinkerbell Light

Joined: Sun Jan 19, 2014 7:01 am
Posts: 610
Again dibs to the last two chapters! :whip

Quote:
“Sweetie, I’m guessing you’ve had some bad Halloweens in the past. I know that…I know that your father always took Donny and Tara’s candy as soon as we walked back in the door. Tara doesn’t remember but Donny still looks like he’s about to stab you if you take a piece of his KitKat.”


Sally slowly looked up, pushing a hashbrown around on her plate.


“He useta eat all the candy and make me chew on the wrappers. Said I’d get enough taste outta them that way.”


He escalated in the time between the children. Kimberly’s heart broke.

:fit That sadistic bastard! I also assume that he "supervised" the children's "Trick or Treat"ing to prevent them from eating any of the collected candy during it. Kimberly's tale makes me wonder again why she didn't leave him earlier than she did - but then again we must be happy that she stayed with him long enough to have Tara...

Quote:
When they were finished they headed back up to the room. Kimberly took the first step in and there was a scream, then Kimberly pulled the door firmly closed again with bright red cheeks.


Sally frowned, wondering why they weren’t going in.


“What are they doing?”


“Just changing,” Kimberly stumbled over her words, “We’ll just give them a minute.”

:laugh I hope that Kimberly learns from that mistake and will never ever again enter a bedroom in which Tara and Willow are alone together without knocking loudly and giving them the chance to ask for a minute before entering.

Quote:
“What is home to you, Sally?”


“Home is where you’re surrounded by other critters that care about you,” Sally quipped without thinking about it, then blushed slightly, “That’s what Sandy says on SpongeBob. Willow, Tara, and I watch it together sometimes. Sometimes I think they’re more into it than me.”


She pursed her lips.


“But I never really understood what that meant until I moved in with them. It’s like they don’t just do things to show off. They do it ‘cause they actually like making each other smile. And…and me too. They smile when I smile. It’s weird. But I like it.

AWWWW! :bigkiss

Quote:
The judge was not even a minute late as she appeared back from her chambers.


“I’m going to make this really quick,” she said before she had even sat down fully at her desk.


She pulled herself in and regarded Willow and Tara with her full attention.


“This is a complicated case made incredibly easy. You two young women have shown remarkable effort, diligence, and responsibility in providing a stable home for this child. In just 90 days she appears to have blossomed academically, socially, and personally. You’ve maintained your own school and work ethic and I dare say all appear to be thriving. It is this court’s opinion that Sally Broderick is in no better hands than her sister Tara Maclay and her partner Willow Rosenberg. This case is officially handed over to the Los Angeles County Department of Children and Family Services for any ongoing needs. The best of luck to you all.”


She smiled and left again, as quickly as she came.


It was so quick it took several blinks for Willow and Tara to realize what had been said; they hadn't even fully stood for the judge’s entrance yet and she had delivered her edict and left.


But finally, the words registered and they looked at each other, throwing their arms into the air and then around each other.


“You did it, baby.”


“We did it,” Tara answered, kissing Willow’s cheek repeatedly.

YAY!!! :bounce I'm glad that the judge told them so quickly and clearly that she is convinced staying with them is the best for Sally!

Quote:
“Now you two promise me you’re going to eat green things tomorrow. Leafy green, not gummy green.”

Canon easteregg!

Quote:
“All Willow wanted to do when we got home was—” Tara started to chuckle then straightened up when she remembered who she was with, “Um. Look up… facts about her.”


“Did you learn any interesting ones?” Dawn asked, innocently inquisitive.


Tara was the one to sweat this time.


“She likes…checkers.”


“Oh,” Dawn replied easily.


Tara forced a smile.

:rofl Cute safe, Tara!

Quote:
“Ah, it’s Halloween. You know, in Celtic mythology it was believed to be a time when the veil between the living and the dead was thin, allowing spirits to return to earth,” she explained importantly, “Nonsense of course but fascinating from a sociological perspective.”


She glanced away.


“Until the Christians came along, of course.”


“Those darn Christians,” Willow intoned softly.


Sheila buttoned the top button of her cardigan.


“Anthropologically speaking, Halloween allows us to examine themes of the ephemerality of life, personal integrity, and communal connection within the context of ritualistic celebration and how ancient practices are reinterpreted in modern society.”


Willow wanted to laugh because what the frilly heck kind of conversation were they having?

Very awkward, Sheila talking with Willow as if she was one of her students she unexpectedly met on the street.

Quote:
“Willow?” Sheila called when Willow was a few steps away, “Did you hurt yourself?”


Willow looked down at her braced hand.


“Um, not too badly. Just an accident. I should be able to get it off next week.”


Sheila nodded, paused, and tried to smile.


“Enjoy your…Tara’s show.”


Willow decided to take it at face value and offered a small smile back.

At least a smidge of emotion from Sheila.

Quote:
Do you mind if I keep the light on?”


“It's fine,” Willow replied with a dramatic pout, “I don't need to be snuggled.”


Tara grinned back.


“Vixen.”

Another canon easteregg, one of my favourites!

Quote:
Buffy swallowed.


“I don’t know. I’m starting to feel like there is a pattern here. Open your heart to someone, and he bails on you. Maybe it’s easier to just not let anyone in.”

Poor Buffy!

Quote:
Next to her, Jeff was wearing tight aquamarine-colored pants with a scale pattern and a little fin attached at each ankle. While he was wearing an elaborate grey wig that featured a full beard, he was shirtless, showing off his six-pack.


“My, my Jeff,” Kimberly’s eyes lingered, “I had no idea.”

I guess you meant this comment to come from Joyce?

Quote:
Tara was wearing a lacy white crop town, a green silk skirt with a matching scarf flowing down her arms, lots of gold bangles, dangling earrings, and a choker with her piece de resistance, a gold crown with lots of colorful stones attached.


“She’s the Goddess Tara,” Willow said with a grin, “So just regular Tara to me.”


“Snazzy,” Buffy smiled and looked to Willow, “So that makes you…?”


Willow twirled her dress; a complete custom from Tara’s fingertips. The dress was cerulean with a gold trim drop-waist dress where the skirt curved up in two layers; gold on the inner layer and blue on the outer.

Unfortunately I'm lacking the imagination to picture how those costumes look like in my head.

Quote:
“Buffy, I’m sure you don’t mind passing on your pail to Sally.”


Sally suddenly stiffened.


“I-I don’t wanna take someone else’s.”


“It’s okay,” Kimberly stepped forward with an easy smile, “We have Sally’s in the car. When you take the lid off, a witch cackles.”


“That’s so cool,” Dawn grinned at Sally in awe, who felt more confident seeing Dawn’s reaction and hearing her bucket had a lid.


“Jeff got them for the store,” Kimberly looked up at Jeff adoringly.


“Have a whole box if you’d like one Dawn,” Jeff offered kindly.


Dawn looked at her mom wide-eyed, who sighed and put the pumpkins away.

I love that Kimberly and Jeff brought these buckets to counter Sally's fear that her candy could be stolen!

Quote:
“That must be so hard,” was all Willow could think to say, “But if he found someone, you will too.”


“I think I’m signing off dating for a while,” Buffy said with a definitive nod, “It is just…another complication I don’t need.”


Willow floundered for a moment before putting some pep in her step.


“Okay, so think about the positives in your life! So maybe the Doublemeat Palace is the best Sunnydale has to offer you right now,” she emphasized carefully, “But work is just one thing. Maybe you need to refocus. Your Mom is getting better. The bills are being paid. You are being responsible but you’re allowed to lead a life. Crash Xander and Anya’s place more, find a new hobby and get out of town every so often. If you don’t want to come to LA, come meet us when we play other shows. We’re doing more shows up and down the coast in the new year! And, when you’re ready, you’ll go back to school, and then, when the time is right, you’ll meet a guy. All in the right time.”


Buffy gave Willow a soft, grateful smile.


“Sounds scarily like not living every second floundering. I don’t know if I know how to do that anymore.”


“The only better time to start than yesterday is today,” Willow replied sagely.


Buffy offered a soft laugh.


“You sound wise.”


“Been going to therapy,” Willow admitted, “Highly recommend it.”

Willow really has become wise. I guess that in the future her feeling unable to really help Buffy will spark the idea for their "Therappy"-App, am I right?

Quote:
“Guess we were going through some of the same things and let it pull us apart. I’m so glad we found our way back. Even if you’re off living your big city life.”


“I am too,” Willow replied resolutely, “And I’m so sorry I wasn’t there for all of that.”


“Not your fault,” Buffy put her hand on Willow’s knee, “I was the one sneaking around with him all that time and made less time for you when I made what I thought was a new friend. But I hope it's made us stronger.”


Willow scooted closer to Buffy.


“In Japan, Tara and I learned about this thing called Kintsugi,” she said as she played with her fingers, “It’s the Japanese art of repairing broken pottery by mending the areas of breakage gold. It treats breakage and repair as part of the history of an object, rather than something to disguise. By putting the item back together, it becomes stronger at all its cracks. I think it’s like that. We’re stronger put back together.”


Buffy nodded in agreement.


“We are definitely kitsushi.”


Willow laughed.

AWWWW! :flower :bigkiss

Quote:
Buffy came up to Willow and shouted loudly in her ear.


“How did you know you were gay?”


“What?” Willow shouted back, trying to lean in to hear better.


“How did you know you were gay?” Buffy repeated, never stopping moving.


Willow’s face scrunched.


“Why?”


“Because I think I'm turned on by your girlfriend,” Buffy shouted shamelessly.


Willow shrugged.


“Join the queue!”


She grabbed Buffy’s hands and they spun around.


Behind them, Xander leaned over to Anya.


“Am I allowed to be turned on by Tara?”


“Who isn't right now?” Anya shouted back while flinging her arms in the air and swinging them about.

:rofl DJ Tarot could have everybody, it seems! Good that Tara only wants Willow and that Willow knows that so she doesn't get jealous (only a bit posessive again in a good way, leading to their lovemaking at the cemetary, which was :drool :drool :drool !).

Quote:
The air was cold against her hot skin but she didn’t stop jogging them across the parking lot and around the corner to one of Sunnydale’s twelve cemeteries.

I'm wondering why your Sunnydale has so many cemetaries. Do vampires and demons exist there, too, and someone else is the slayer who keeps them at bay and our beloved Scoobies and families safe and blissfully unaware of the dangers lurking there?

Quote:
Drunk on lust, Tara’s gaze drew upward and back down on Willow.


“You make the moon our mirror ball.”


Willow looked up at the moon and smiled softly back at Tara.


“I’ll do this dance with you anywhere.”


She rested her forehead on Tara’s forehead, still nestled inside her, as they let the cool air sober them up.


A gang of dressed-up college kids started stomping through the graveyard so they quickly fixed themselves up and hurried back to the Bronze.


As the witching hour grew close to the end of this Halloween, they found their friends but stayed hand in hand, as a goddess and the lotus flower she helped bloom always should.

:wtkiss :bigkiss :flower


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Oct 9th 2024
PostPosted: Tue Oct 15, 2024 10:13 pm 
Offline
5. Willowhand
User avatar

Joined: Thu Jun 15, 2006 11:19 am
Posts: 322
Topics: 5
Location: Wales
Crackin’ chapters! Only just caught up - poor buffy! Willows therapy seems to be doing heaps of work, and im so glad Sally’s legal situation is settling.

Amazing stuff as usual!

_________________
- I am a poster girl with no poster, I am 32 flavours and then some -


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Oct 9th 2024
PostPosted: Wed Oct 16, 2024 10:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56
Will's redemption

Quote:
Again dibs to the last two chapters! :whip


:banana

Quote:
:fit That sadistic bastard! I also assume that he "supervised" the children's "Trick or Treat"ing to prevent them from eating any of the collected candy during it.


I definitely imagined Kimberl taking them out and him just grabbing the bucket when they came home - hence Donny learning to scoff his Kitkat!

Quote:
Kimberly's tale makes me wonder again why she didn't leave him earlier than she did - but then again we must be happy that she stayed with him long enough to have Tara...


She was 18 with two babies. They wouldn't have been trick or treating until Donny was at least two or three. She had no parents, nowhere to go so she thought. Didn't know he was slapping Donny around. He was charasmatic enough to get with to begin with - she knew he was a bad boy. She just finally realized he was also a bad man.

Quote:
:laugh I hope that Kimberly learns from that mistake and will never ever again enter a bedroom in which Tara and Willow are alone together without knocking loudly and giving them the chance to ask for a minute before entering.


You only make this mistake once :laugh

Quote:
YAY!!! :bounce I'm glad that the judge told them so quickly and clearly that she is convinced staying with them is the best for Sally!


I couldn't torture them too much longer!

Quote:
:rofl Cute safe, Tara!


Good ole' checkers.

Quote:
Very awkward, Sheila talking with Willow as if she was one of her students she unexpectedly met on the street.


I don't think Sheila ever learned how to be a mother. I can't imagine her breastfeeding or walking the halls with a colic-y baby. All she knows is how to preach.

Quote:
At least a smidge of emotion from Sheila.


I do want them to get there, but it won't be easy.

Quote:
I guess you meant this comment to come from Joyce?


I did, thank you, fixed!

Quote:
Unfortunately I'm lacking the imagination to picture how those costumes look like in my head.


Tara was in these:

Image

And Willow was in something like this, but blue and gold:

Image

Quote:
I love that Kimberly and Jeff brought these buckets to counter Sally's fear that her candy could be stolen!


They are good people! (and future parents :wink)

Quote:
Willow really has become wise. I guess that in the future her feeling unable to really help Buffy will spark the idea for their "Therappy"-App, am I right?


Well, canonically from the epilogue, the app is Tara's idea. But...yep.

Quote:
:rofl DJ Tarot could have everybody, it seems! Good that Tara only wants Willow and that Willow knows that so she doesn't get jealous (only a bit posessive again in a good way, leading to their lovemaking at the cemetary, which was :drool :drool :drool !).


I mean, Tara showing skin and dropping some sick beats...I know many people who would fall for her!

Quote:
I'm wondering why your Sunnydale has so many cemetaries. Do vampires and demons exist there, too, and someone else is the slayer who keeps them at bay and our beloved Scoobies and families safe and blissfully unaware of the dangers lurking there?


I like to think it adds to the quirkiness and high crime rate that allowed Kimberly as a single mom dropout to settle there in the first place (along with the murder house)! I'm not sure it will come up in the fic but also why my Ira and Sheila could buy a house while still in college.

Quote:
:wtkiss :bigkiss :flower


Always!!

Thanks for your feedback!

GrimCityGirl

Quote:
Crackin’ chapters! Only just caught up - poor buffy! Willows therapy seems to be doing heaps of work, and im so glad Sally’s legal situation is settling.


I do love some emotional maturity and personal growth!

Quote:
Amazing stuff as usual!


You are so kind, thank you so much!

And thanks for your feedback!!



Update Directly Below

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Oct 9th 2024
PostPosted: Wed Oct 16, 2024 10:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


Girl Talk



Surfin’, Surfin’ The Wave
All The Girls Are Surfin’ The Wave
Surfin’ The Crimson Wave Today


Image

Image

Image

Image

Image
Image

Image
Image

Image


Miraculously, Tara got there in 15, having sped past a questionable amber light or two. She reached down to slip off her shoes as she pushed the key into the door and walked inside.


“Willow?” she called out to the seemingly empty apartment.


“In here!” Willow’s voice came from the bedroom.


Tara dropped her keys on the table and walked into the bedroom, where Willow was lying stark naked on the bed. Tara just raised an eyebrow and Willow shrugged.


“What? Have to pick Sally up in 30 minutes. I’m just expediting the process. Plus we haven’t celebrated me being two-handed again.”


She wiggled all of her fingers then turned them around and motioned Tara to her.


Tara began unbuttoning her shirt as she approached the bed. Her pants dropped to her ankles and she stepped out with delicate movements as she climbed on her knees onto the bed. Her hands pressed against the black towel underneath Willow.


“Are you bleeding already?” she whispered softly as she placed a kiss above Willow’s belly button.


“No, just a precaution,” Willow replied, her eyes closing as Tara’s lips touched her skin.


“Good,” Tara replied, kissing to the top of Willow’s mound, “We’re usually scarily synced.”


“Down to the minute,” Willow murmured, sighing contentedly, “Remember that time when we were flying into Munich and they wouldn’t let us use the bathroom? Who knew high altitudes make periods worse?”


Tara nuzzled her nose against Willow’s downy hair and trailed a finger around Willow’s lips, already starting to plump just from her breath hitting them.


“Are you tender?”


Willow spread her leg as wantonly wide as she could.


“You can have me any way you want.”


Tara glanced up, caught Willow’s eye, and with a little half-smirk, lowered her mouth.


Willow’s neck arched into the pillow and she groaned.


Tara was gentle at first but Willow quickly used her hips to express how she wanted it. Any bit of arousal Tara couldn’t lick up was spilling out onto her thighs, try as Tara might to keep up. Tara could feel Willow clenching and when she brought her finger up to circle Willow’s opening, Willow’s body tried to pull her in like a vacuum.


She left her hand in place and gave Willow’s length a final lick before kissing back up Willow’s body, leaving smears from her wet mouth along the way.


Willow’s breath was heaving as Tara rested her head on Willow's forehead, unable to keep up with the need throbbing through her. Willow looked up at Tara through lidded eyes and touched her fingertips against Tara’s cheeks.


“I need you inside me.”


Tara placed the softest of kisses on Willow’s lips just as she entered her fully in one quick swoop.


Willow’s eyes rolled back into her head and her limbs wrapped around Tara to pull her in as close as possible.


“Oh god yes.”


“Oh, you feel so good,” Tara moaned into Willow’s neck.


You feel good,” Willow replied as her hands roamed Tara’s back.


It only took a minute for her to unhook Tara’s bra, hitting it away when it fell between them and bemoaning the brief second Tara had to pull away from her to do so. She took a moment to turn them on her sides and dropped her hand into Tara’s underwear. She rubbed Tara’s clit for a few seconds, felt how wet she was, and quickly pulled the panties down enough for Tara to kick them off.


She rolled her fingers between Tara’s lips and slipped down to enter her. Tara followed with a similar motion and soon they were thrusting into each other at a fast pace.


“Better than bouncing?” Tara panted with a sultry half-grin as she gently bit Willow's lower lip.


Willow groaned and returned the motion, nipping at Tara’s bottom lip.


She felt an answering clench around her fingers. It sent rolling waves of pleasure through her abdomen, making her tighten inside too and she felt and heard Tara respond evocatively to it.


They passed that shared pleasure back and forth until that swell broke in one fantastical burst that left them slumped into each other with no room for anything but sweaty, gleaming skin trying to catch the same breath.


After a solid moment of stillness, Willow lazily lifted her hand and brushed the back of Tara’s cheek.


“You take such good care of me.”


“You don’t do too bad yourself,” Tara smiled crookedly, “I’ll take a booty call from you any time.”


Willow blushed but it was hidden by her already-red cheeks.


“You didn’t miss any class, right?”


Tara shook her head.


“Just study group but I’m all up to date with my work anyway. I do need to go back and get my studio time though. I’m still working out the list for the extended show this weekend.”


“Should we tell Sally?” Willow asked with an arched eyebrow as she tapped her fingers on Tara’s stomach.


“Don’t see why not,” Tara smiled easily and leaned in to kiss Willow.


They kissed for a few minutes until Tara had to pull away.


“No more watching old cake commercials, okay?”


Willow pouted.


“I don’t like that they fat shame him.”


“He always laughs,” Tara replied gently.


“Out of joy, Tara?” Willow’s eyes pricked with tears, “Or out of self-preservation?”


Tara raised an eyebrow and Willow scrunched her face as she heard herself.


“Yeah, okay I’ll stop watching.”


Tara patted Willow’s belly and got up. She gathered her clothes and went into the bathroom to redress while Willow lay happily, enjoying the tug of satisfaction pulling on her muscles.


“Willow?”


Willow’s head turned toward the door hearing Tara call from the bathroom.


“Yeah?”


“You’ll probably want to put a pad on.”


Willow looked down and swung her legs off the bed. After taking a moment to make sure they were steady, she got up and walked into the bathroom, where Tara was putting her moon cup. Willow got some tissue paper and checked, looking surprised when it came back red.


“Does sex induce periods the same way it does with labor?” she asked curiously, “I guess if the oxytocin makes the uterus contact it’s totally possible. Fascinating!”


She stood there contemplating it all until Tara’s voice broke through again.


“Honey.”


Willow blinked and realized she was standing there naked, and now bleeding.


“Right. Underwear.”


“I’ll get you some,” Tara offered as she was now re-dressed.


Willow sat on the toilet and opened a pad, which she pressed onto fresh underwear when Tara returned with them.


“Thanks, baby. Do you have two minutes to let me get dressed and I’ll walk out with you?”


“Sure, I’ll fill up my thermos,” Tara agreed and went off to the kitchen while Willow re-robed.


They met at the door and held hands until they got to the car.


“I’ll be home in ninety minutes, less if I can get the setlist down,” Tara said as she gave Willow a hug, “I love you.”


She kissed the side of Willow’s head three times. Willow embraced Tara tighter.


“Love you.”


They parted with another quick kiss and Tara drove off while Willow walked the few blocks to Sally’s school. She might have whistled on her way there.


She may have still been doing in when Sally came skidding up to her giving her the stink eye.


“Can you not? What are you even whistling? And why?”


“Um, in order,” Willow started to reply, “I can, but I won’t. Frankie Valli. And because it’s okay to express happy emotion and I won’t let anyone shame me for it.”


Sally’s brow creased.


“Do you ever say anything normal?”


“Occasionally,” Willow answered and then started the walk home, “I try to avoid it as much as possible.”


Sally rolled her eyes.


“So, hey, I have something to talk to you about,” Willow said after a few moments, “Your sister is going to start doing shows outside of California. So it means some weekends she’ll have to travel.”


“Oh,” Sally replied, frowning slowly.


“Yeah,” Willow nodded, “But see the thing is, I don’t want to be away from Tara that long. I’m guessing you don’t either?”


Sally shook her head.


“So…I think we should go with her.”


Sally’s eyes suddenly widened and she skipped ahead to face Willow.


“Really?!”


Willow held up a hand.


“There are rules.”


“Bogus,” Sally scowled.


Willow lifted one finger.


“One, you stay backstage with me. You cannot sneak out onto the dance floor. This is a legal thing and super serious.”


O-kay,” Sally intoned in annoyance.


Willow lifted a second finger.


“Two, you wear noise-cancelling headphones. It won’t block everything out but it’ll protect your ears from any damage. Again, super serious.”


Sally bounced, still walking backward.


“Fiiinnneee.”


“And last, we have to do one educational thing in each city we’re in,” Willow finished with a resolute nod, “I’ll admit, this is mostly optics for child services.”


Sally raised an eyebrow.


“Gotta be fussy.”


Willow couldn’t help but smile.


“Exactly. Do we agree to these terms?”


Sally pretended to think about it before grinning and nodding. Arriving home at the same time, Willow opened the door.


“Get packing because we’re going to Vegas this weekend.”


Sally nearly shot up to the floor.


“Seriously?!” she asked, clutching the straps of her backpack tightly, “Las Vegas?”


“That’s the one,” Willow answered with a smile as Sally rushed off to her bedroom, “Homework first!”


Sally remembered at the last second not to bang her door, catching it before it reverberated throughout the house.


That was one of those funny ‘rules’ she hadn’t gotten at first, people slammed doors all the time growing up; hell it served as a good warning signal to avoid whoever was doing the slamming.


When doors did slam now it made her jump and realize just how much she appreciated the quiet.


She dumped her bookbag out onto the floor and grabbed the workbook for the only homework she had – develop a structure of governance that they would test through mock trials and delegation the following week.


This was easy because she’d already begun developing something similar for her own D&D campaign.


As she contemplated whether to lean toward an autocracy or a democracy, Miss Kitty came in and climbed into Sally’s lap, nuzzling at her belly.


“How’d you know I had a tummy ache?” Sally asked, frowning as something churned inside, “Shouldn’t have eaten Aaron’s leftover taco.”


Miss Kitty nuzzled again before jumping away.


Sally suddenly felt like she’d wet herself. Her eyes widened.


“Miss Kitty, what did you do?!”


Miss Kitty just offered a soft meow and rubbed against Sally’s leg. Sally grabbed her crotch and stood up. Her stomach churned again.


She knew she needed a bathroom fast.


Stupid taco.


She made a beeline across the hall to the bathroom. The door slammed this time.


“Sally?” Willow stood up from the kitchen table, “Are you alright?”


She heard the telltale sign of someone plonking themselves on the toilet and grimaced — it always made her flashback to India.


She poured a fresh glass of iced water for Sally to have when she came out and started second-guessing the chili she’d planned for dinner.


A few minutes passed without any more noise until there was a loud crash.


Willow jumped up again.


“Sally?”


She strode over to the bathroom and knocked.


“Sally, are you okay?”


There was no answer. She knocked more insistently.


“Sally, open the door.”


Panic rose in Willow’s throat as the heel of her hand thumped against the door.


“Sally, I’m coming in!”


She had to jump numerous times to find and reach the spare bathroom key on top of the doorframe, probably for the first time being thankful they didn’t have push-open locks. Finally, it fell to the floor and she dived on it. Her hands were shaking in terror as she managed to push it forcefully into the slot. She heard the key on the other side fall out and quickly turned it to open the door.


Sally was on her floor with her back to the tub, underwear around her thighs and desperately running Tara’s razor over her arms, sobbing.


“Sally!” Willow exclaimed at the alarming scene.


She threw herself down and wrestled the razor from Sally’s hands before checking her arms. Thankfully it was a safety razor and there were just a few scratches and one tiny cut with a single drop of blood escaping.


Sally tried to squeeze around it to get more out.


“I haveta get it out, it has to come out!”


“What, Sally, what has to come out?” Willow asked, almost shouting as she grabbed for some toilet paper to stem the bleeding.


“My demon!” Sally yelled and tried to fight Willow before eventually giving up and just sobbing into Willow’s shoulder.


Willow’s heart was pounding but it proceeded to break in two when she glanced down and saw blood in Sally’s underwear; too much to have come from her arms.


“Ssh, sweetheart,” Willow soothed gently, “There’s no demon, I promise.”


She tugged a towel off the rail and laid it over Sally’s lap.


It was all she could do to hold Sally and rock her gently.


Slowly Sally’s sobs became hiccups and then just sniffles against Willow’s neck.


She didn’t move so Willow didn’t either.


Outside, Tara pressed her key into the lock, still with a pep in her step from earlier.


The apartment was unusually quiet and empty.


“Girls?” she called out in a cheery, sing-song voice, “I finished early.”


“Tara.”


The tone of Willow’s distant voice sent shivers through Tara’s spine.


“Willow?!” she called out, running generally in the direction of her girlfriend’s voice.


She bounced from wall to wall until she tumbled into the bathroom, where she dropped to her knees in front of them.


“What happened?”


Sally looked like she might be looking up, so Willow started to pull away.


“I can leave you two—”


Sally immediately clung back onto Willow, who enveloped her back gently.


The toilet paper fell from Sally’s arm, which Tara grabbed in alarm.


“She hurt herself?”


“No,” Willow replied softly, “She tried but only got a scratch.”


Tara noticed spots of blood all around the toilet and tile floor.


“Then where did all this blood—” she met Willow’s eye and immediately understood, “Oh, darling.”


Willow did her best to cover Sally’s ear and whisper.


“She said she was trying to get the demon out.”


Tara went rigid for a moment and ended up falling back on her butt.


“Tara?!” Willow reached out over Sally’s shoulder.


Tara linked her fingers with Willow.


“Sorry, I just had a flashback,” she said, her brow creasing considerably, “Donny used to call it ‘demon week’.”


Willow remembered a gruff uttering of the phrase but didn’t realize why it had startled Tara so much until she put together the common denominator.


“Oh god,” she pulled Sally closer, “You are not a demon, no matter what anyone told you.”


There was another small hiccup.


“Sal?” Tara asked gently, “Honey, it’s okay.”


Sally slowly, tearfully, pulled her head away from Willow but stayed curled against her.


Tara reached out and stroked Sally’s hair.


“Do you know what’s happening? With your body?”


Sally could barely pull in a breath.


“A-a woman’s demon comes out if she’s not tamed.”


“No, no, no,” Tara shook her head frantically, “No, sweetie. No demon. This happens to every woman but it isn’t a demon. Have you heard of a period?”


“You put it at the end of a sentence,” Sally said in a tiny voice.


“Yes,” Willow kissed the top of Sally’s head, “But there’s another kind. This kind. Where you have blood come out of you. Were you ever told anything about this in health class?”


Sally looked confused.


“We didn’t have health class back…” she said and swallowed deeply, “Before. Or…I didn’t, anyway.”


Tara pressed her palms against both her cheeks, aghast.


“I’m so sorry we never spoke to you about this,” she said, having to blink back some tears, “This, what’s happening? It’s normal. It happens to Willow and me too. It’s happening to all of us right now, actually. We both have our periods too.”


Sally started looking between them, looking like she might be coming out of the fear fog.


“It has to do with making babies,” Willow explained gently, “Inside us, we have an organ where a baby grows called a womb. And when there’s no baby, it lets go of the lining it made to hold the baby, and that comes out as blood.”


Sally looked down at her stomach in alarm.


“I don’t want a baby!”


“You’re not having a baby, I promise,” Tara reassured, putting a hand on Sally’s leg, “Having a period means you’re not pregnant.”


“Hey, we watched Turning Red the other day, remember?” Willow prompted, “That was about periods.”


Sally pulled a confused face.


“I’m going to turn into a giant red panda?”


“Only metaphorically,” Willow frowned, “But definitely no demon. Your…”


“Dad was just wrong,” Tara finished softly, “About a lot of things. This is a big, scary thing but you are neither of those things. You’ve just entered a new phase of growing up.”


“There’s some cramps and feeling a little funky but it will all be okay,” Willow reassured.


Sally fell back gently against the bath. Tara picked up the tissues and wiped away the blood from the floor. Willow handed over the razor, which Tara put in her back pocket.


“No matter how scared or how bad you feel, you have to promise you won’t try and hurt yourself again.”


Sally gulped.


“I-I thought if I could get enough blood out my demon would go with it,” she said, unable to look up, “And you wouldn’t send me back.”


Tara raised Sally’s chin and looked her in the eye.


“We won’t, ever. No matter what.”


Sally’s eyes creased and she held back some tears, then started to seem a little embarrassed.


“There’s blood all over my clothes.”


“Not a problem!” Willow exclaimed, happy to be able to help, “Ms. M taught me a baking soda trick when I got my first period.”


“First?” Sally frowned, which only deepened when she started putting their conversation together, “Wait. If you guys have your period now, how come I’m getting it when I’m so much younger?”


Willow and Tara shared alarmed looks.


“Well, sweetie…”


“See,” Willow gestured with her hand, “It happens more than once.”


Sally narrowed her eyes.


“How much?”


Another pained look was shared.


“Once a month,” Willow eventually said through a strained smile.


“Every month?!” Sally burst out, “Until I’m your age?!”


Before the awkward stare produced an answer, Sally slumped.


“How long does it last?”


“Three…” Willow’s voice squeaked, “To seven days.”


“EVERY MONTH?!” Sally yelled in shock, “So like…11 to 25% of my life I’m gonna have blood coming out of me?”


“Nice mathing,” Willow complimented, but it fell a bit flat, “But yes. Unless you get pregnant. Which you won’t for a very, very, very long time, if at all.”


Sally slumped again, taking in all of this new information with appropriate moodiness.


“This calls for some ice cream,” Willow finally stood up, stretching her legs as she did so, “Why don’t I make a Chunky Monkey run?”


“I thought we had some,” Sally cocked her head in Willow’s direction, who laughed nervously.


“Can never have too much ice cream.”


“I’ll teach you how to use a pad, honey,” Tara saved Willow from further frozen dessert interrogation, “You stick it to your underwear to soak up the blood so they don’t get stained. Why don’t we run you a bath to get cleaned up and we’ll go from there.”


Sally nodded in silent agreement, so Tara started the tub and left her to disrobe. She closed the bathroom door behind her and she and Willow huddled near the door.


“We dropped the ball, big time,” Tara said, reaching up to massage her temples.


“Do we have a sex talk?” Willow asked in a slight panic.


Tara held a hand over her heart.


“She seems so young.”


“We should look up age-appropriate conversations,” Willow suggested.


“I’ll call my Mom,” Tara answered, “I don’t think we ever had one big conversation, just lots of little ones as they came up.”


Willow nodded.


“I was given a subscription to National Geographic and pretty much had to figure it out from there.”


Tara reached out and touched Willow’s cheek.


“You handled that really well.”


“That poor kid,” Willow replied with a deep swallow, “I’ll email her therapist about the demon thing. That…that’s going to take some unpacking.”


Tara nodded, then pulled Willow into an embrace.


“She’s okay. And we’re okay. I love you so much.”


“I love you,” Willow replied in a soft echo, kissing Tara’s cheek and closing the hug.


She pulled away and swiped at her eyes.


“Right, ice cream. The chili can chill ‘til tomorrow. Will I pick up dinner?”


“Let’s let her decide and we’ll get it delivered,” Tara suggested, “And I’ll introduce her to the concept of period movies.”


“Yes!” Willow gave a watery laugh, “Remember when we’d have our periods at the same time, and on Fridays when we did pizza and a movie we’d pick the sappiest one and cuddle and—oh, we were just being gay.”


Tara laughed, clapping a hand over her mouth. Willow giggled quietly too and shook her head.


“Okay, on the road for rocky road.”


She grabbed her purse and the car keys Tara had left on the table.


Tara went to find some comfy, dark pajamas and new underwear. She brought it back to the bathroom, knocking first.


Sally was in the tub looking down at the water and the little squiggles of red. She looked up at Tara.


“Do you get used to it?”


“Yes,” Tara smiled softly, sitting on the toilet lid, “But it might take a while. It is very odd when you think about it.”


Sally just nodded.


Tara opened a drawer under the sink to pull out a pad, but Sally noticed they weren’t the only objects in there.


“What are the other things?”


Tara held up a bright yellow wrapper.


“They’re called tampons. You put them inside you to soak up the blood instead of the pad on your underwear,” she explained, then opened a little silicone pouch sitting in there, “And I usually use something called a moon cup. I have two but you only use one at a time.”


She squeezed it indicatively.


“You fold it up and put it inside and it catches the blood,” she said and saw a slight wide-eyed stare being returned, “But most beginners start with pads until you learn what’s comfortable for your body.”


“Were you my age when you got it?” Sally asked as she brought her knees up to her chest.


“Little older,” Tara answered with a reserved nod, “Twelve. But sixth grade like you.”


Donny had been in eighth and told everyone “The demon is loose.”


He hid a bleeding monster mask in her locker.


It had been one of the catalysts of her pursuing a separate high school, despite being so perennially shy.


She shuddered now knowing the phrase’s origins.


Tara wasn’t going to share that memory with Sally. She was going to message Donny too to make sure he didn’t inadvertently trigger her.


“So let me show you the pad. It’s very easy and see these things? They’re called wings and they’ll make sure your pad stays put where it’s meant to.”


She did a thorough demonstration and then left Sally to dry off and get dressed in private. She came out of the bathroom pulling at the seam of her pajamas a bit but seemed to find a comfortable position eventually.


Willow arrived home shortly after, waving a paper bag.


“I got the cookie dough. I got the double chocolate chip, and I got the wildcard — hot fudge! A crying womb’s dream! It's like the fudge warms up your uter—” she trailed off at the looks she was getting, “Shutting up now.”


She went over to the freezer to deposit her purchases and noted the movie waiting on the screen.


“Mean Girls. Good choice. You need to work up to The Notebook,” she said as she closed the freezer door again, “Did we decide on dinner?”


“Burritos,” Sally replied definitively, “I had a taco for lunch and it was like my stomach was throwing a tantrum for more.”


Willow lifted her hand to high-five Sally.


“You’re a period pro already,” she said and looked to Tara, “Make sure to get extra chips and salsa.”


“But of course,” Tara grinned.


There was a Mexican street truck on the corner so Tara ended up going out to order some instead of waiting ages for somewhere to deliver.


“In a time-honored tradition, we eat on the couch,” Tara announced, making Sally’s eyes widen.


“Really?”


Willow sat on one side of Sally and murmured in her ear.


“Sometimes on the bed but don’t tell Tara.”


She winked at Sally, who just smiled, feeling a lot more comfortable about this new development in her life.


“How do our periods know to come all together?” she asked as Tara set them all up with TV trays.


“Well, we don’t know really,” Willow answered honestly, “A lot of people say it isn’t true but Tara and I have always gotten it together since we’ve been living together. We leave it as a mystery of the universe. Mother Nature doing her thing. Ms. M might know more about it now she’s all into the spirits and such. Mr. B too, he seems like an enlightened modern kinda guy.”


“Does that mean we're all going to have our period together?” Sally asked, raising an eyebrow, “For the rest of our lives?”


“Maybe,” Tara answered with a small grin.


They all looked at each other and started giggling.


They were all two-ice-cream bowls deep and had in fact moved onto The Notebook by the time nightfall had come.


Willow and Tara were blowing their noses into tissues and wiping their eyes with their sleeves. Sally was taking in the movie with a little more composure.


“Is there a you-guys version of this?” she asked as the credits started to roll.


“With two women?” Willow asked, feeling touched that Sally would consider that.


“Kind of,” Tara answered, “But not exactly.”


“There is one. It's like the inverse,” Willow added, frowning, “It's called Lost and Delirious. You…shouldn’t watch it.”


“There's a beautiful documentary called A Secret Love,” Tara interjected and Willow smiled adoringly across the couch.


She reached over and brushed her finger on Tara’s cheek.


“We watched that in Prague, nestled together in that tiny bed with the cathedral bells ringing.”


Tara nodded that she remembered but just as Willow was about to say something else, a familiar voice came from the TV where Sally had changed it back to the cable channels.


“Cordelia?”


Yes, you can hear it in her laughter. Ooh, you can see it in her smile. Yeah, you'll be hanging from the rafters. Ooh, you better stay awhile.


“Cordy!?” Willow exclaimed incredulously as the title card came up on the screen, “Wow. They actually gave her that sitcom she was talking about.”


She watched the opening of Cordelia acting in all kinds of funny snapshots.


“Oh yeah, ‘cause she’s so goofy and funny and definitely didn’t relentlessly tease me for being just that all through high school.”


That’s your high school bully?” Sally asked with raised eyebrows.


Tara glanced to Willow, who glanced at Sally and made herself relax her shoulders.


“It’s nice to see her doing well. Her family went through a rough time.”


Sally arched one of her eyebrows.


“Why would you be nice to a bully?”


“Because holding onto anger is like drinking poison and expecting the other person to die,” Willow answered sagely, “Learned that one in Thailand.”


“You guys went a lot of places,” Sally commented neutrally.


“We did,” Willow nodded.


Sally turned her head.


“How come?”


“We both needed to get out of Sunnydale to find ourselves,” Tara replied with a soft smile.


“Like a big game of Where’s Waldo?” Sally suggested.


“Felt like that sometimes,” Tara replied wryly.


Willow bounced once in her seat.


“And I got to hold a koala.”


Sally threw her eyes up to heaven and groaned and everything felt normal again.


“Oh my god you are obsessed about holding that koala!” she screeched but if you looked hard enough, you could see a smile, “Can I have more ice cream?”


“One more bowl,” Tara said, “But I am making two veggies with dinner tomorrow.”


“You’ll have to make three for me,” Willow said, scooting over beside Tara, “Because I’m getting a little extra sugar right now.”


She launched a kiss attack on Tara’s face, who ‘fought’ her off with giggles.


Sally just shook her head, plonked herself back down on the couch with her ice cream, and enjoyed watching 'Cordy!'




Willow looked at Tara and Tara looked at Willow.


Both of their eyes conveyed the same message: you do it.


“Sal?” Tara finally acquiesced, “Can we have a chat?”


Sally was doodling at the kitchen table and her eyes darted back and forth as Willow and Tara sat with her.


“You’re not in trouble,” Willow added quickly.


Sally pushed her papers in front of her and sat back with a resigned look on her face.


As she waited, Willow and Tara exchanged more looks.


“Do you know where babies come from?” Willow eventually blurted.


“You mean when a guy puts his weiner where a woman pees?” Sally’s face contorted unpleasantly, “The boys talk about it in school. It’s disgusting.”


“It’s okay to feel that way,” Tara nodded quickly, “And it’s also okay if you find those feelings…change.”


Sally frowned.


“How?”


“If you start to have feelings for boys, or, or anyone,” Tara replied, trying to keep her face neutral.


Sally scoffed and her shoulder shifted uncomfortably.


“As if.”


“See, Sally, people don’t always do…that…just for…” Willow tried to gesticulate but found her hands doing strange things so immediately pulled them back.


“It’s called sex,” Tara stated, matter-of-fact, “Have you heard of that?”


“Yeah,” Sally replied, looking down uncomfortably.


Willow scratched her own ear awkwardly.


“Boys, they pee out of their um…”


“Penis,” Tara finished, giving Willow a look, who tried not to look grossed out.


“But, but girls they pee out of one hole and have sex — and get their period — out of another,” she tried to carry on from Tara, “You pee from your urethra and the other stuff in your vagina.”


Sally pushed herself away from the table.


“Okay, gross. Why are you telling me this?”


Tara leaned in closer.


“We just want to make sure you have the right information.”


She produced a paper folded in her lap and expanded it to show where she’d drawn some diagrams.


“You need to have a sperm from a man and an egg from a woman to make a baby. And sex is how a lot of people put them together.”


“But there’s also other ways!” Willow added quickly, “Scientific ways to help people do that without having to have sex like that. If people’s parts don’t work or… something like that.”


“Okay…” Sally replied slowly, “So like they make a baby in a lab?”


“Well sorta,” Willow answered honestly, “They put the sperm and egg together in a petri dish and then put it in a woman. Or sometimes they just squirt the—”


“Okay,” Tara interrupted loudly and Willow grimaced, “There are other ways to make a baby. And lots of times, people — adults — have sex because it feels good, not just to make a baby. And sometimes around your age, girls and boys start to feel those feelings for each other.”


“You might want to hold hands or kiss,” Willow suggested.


“And that is totally normal,” Tara emphasized, “But it’s also important to know that you never, ever have to do anything you don’t want to. And that it’s never okay to force anyone else to do something they don’t want to either..”


Willow nodded strongly.


“Everyone owns their own body. No matter what anyone else says or does to tell them otherwise.”


“That’s why you punched that guy, right?” Sally asked, raising her eyebrow at Tara, “He was touching Willow and she didn’t want him to?”


“Yeah she did,” Willow grinned but quickly adopted a serious tone off Tara’s look, “Because it was totally necessary and she was saving my life.”


Sally stopped to think for a moment.


“I think I got it,” she said eventually, nodding surely, “Sucker punch any guy that gets too close.”


“Only if you feel threatened,” Tara answered quickly, “If he doesn’t take no for an answer. Then, yes, protect yourself however you have to.”


Sally shrugged.


“Okay. Can I go back to drawing?”


Willow and Tara shared relieved looks.


“If you have any questions about periods or your body changing in any way—”


“Oh god, what else is going to happen?” Sally cut Tara off with a groan.


“Well, hair will grow all over,” Tara started and Willow nodded.


“You can get kinda…sweatier? And that can make zits and stuff grow.”


“Great, I’ll be a bleeding pizza face yeti,” Sally replied deadpan.


“You might find you start needing a bra,” Tara suggested.


That seemed to give Sally pause.


“The girls in school are always talking about that. Who has one and stuff.”


“If you want, we could take you shopping for a training bra?” Tara asked.


Sally’s nose scrunched.


“You have to train boobs?”


“It’s to get your body used to wearing one,” Tara explained and looked to Willow for support.


Willow noticed and tried to straighten up.


“Sorry, I’m thinking about training your boobs,” she admitted, unable to help a chuckle as she mocked giving a hand command, “Sit boob-boob, sit.”


She pursed her lips and looked down.


“Sorry.”


Tara could only smile adoringly and reached over to tuck some hair behind Willow’s ear.


“I love you.”


They shared a moment until Sally sighed dramatically and they focused back on the task at hand.


Tara put a hand on Sally’s shoulder.


“We want you to come to us with any questions — about anything. There is nothing you can’t ask us, okay?”


“Okay,” Sally agreed in a bored tone.


“Yeah?” Willow asked, relief flooding her face, “Great!”


“We talked to your school,” Tara added on, “And you’ll be going to their body education classes even though you’re in a different program from the rest of your class. They happen next year before you finish your grade. And in the meantime, like we said. Come to us with anything. And definitely don’t believe everything you hear from other kids. They don’t always have the full story.”


“Okay,” Sally intoned again and made it very clear she’d had enough of them.


Willow and Tara both nodded and went off to the bedroom.


“How do you think that went?” Tara asked, sitting on the end of the bed.


“I’d give us a solid 6 out of 10,” Willow replied optimistically.


Tara frowned.


“Really?”


Willow’s face faltered and she dropped down beside Tara.


“No,” she said, dropping her head into her hands, “We were all over the place. I feel like I said ‘hole’ way too many times!”


Tara rubbed her palms on her thighs.


“But she seemed like she got what we did manage to say.”


“Yeah, I think so?” Willow looked up, “I devoured those parenting blogs but when I sat down my mind went blank! My mind never goes blank! It’s usually shouting too much!”


“I know,” Tara sighed, “My mom sounded so wise telling me what to say and I sounded like an idiot.”


“No baby,” Willow comforted softly, cupping Tara’s cheek, “We kept the lines of communication open. That’s the most important thing.”


Tara ducked her head under Willow’s chin and they embraced for a few moments.


“I have some classwork to do,” Tara said when she pulled away, “I have to listen to some notes so I might stay in here. Is that okay?”


Willow kissed Tara’s cheek.


“Yeah, of course. I’ll get started on dinner.”


Tara smiled and rested her forehead on Willow’s.


“You are perfect.”


“Better girlfriend than sex educator,” Willow joked.


“Best girlfriend,” Tara replied, pressing a soft kiss to Willow’s lips, “More like my wifey these days.”


Willow’s eyes brightened and they hugged again.


She left Tara to work and started getting yesterday’s chili ready for tonight.


A while passed and Willow was working on Tara’s booking schedule while it all cooked.


Sally had moved on from drawing to watching TV beside Willow on the couch.


“You know all that stuff we were talking about?” she asked idly, still looking at the screen.


“Yeah?” Willow asked, slightly guarded.


Sally pulled her gaze to Willow.


“I do have a question.”


Willow closed the laptop and gave Sally her full attention.


“Sure, anything.”


“Have you ever had sex?” Sally asked as casually as asking to pass the salt.


Willow turned beet red.


“Oh,” she said, swallowing repeatedly, “Uh, well. Um. You know your sister and I are in a relationship, right?”


“Yeah, duh,” Sally rolled her eyes.


Willow’s teeth clenched.


“So…adults, in relationships…it often involves sex.”


Sally blinked several times.


“Wait,” she said, her eyes showing her slowly putting it together, “You’ve had sex with my sister?!”


The whisper was made with such disgust that Willow had a brief moment of old shame come over her. Sally’s hand flew to her chest in alarm.


“Do you have a weiner?!”


Willow had to shake her head to bring herself back.


“What? No.”


“Tara has a wiener?!” Sally asked with a dropped jaw.


“No, honey,” Willow exhaled softly, “It’s not just men and women that can have sex. Women and women can too and men and men, it just doesn’t make a baby.”


“Then why are you doing it?!” Sally asked, gagging on nothing.


“Well, remember Tara said sometimes people have sex for fun, not just to make a baby?” Willow tried to keep her tone even, “When you’re in a relationship, sex is a way to feel close and express your love.”


Sally looked shell-shocked for a moment before gasping.


“Have you done it in this apartment?” she asked, jumping off the couch to pace, “Oh my god, oh my god.”


She stared Willow dead in the eye.


“Have you done it while I’m in the house?”


Willow’s face was all she needed for an answer. She dropped down to the floor and then sprung back up, shaking all of her limbs.


“THAT IS DISGUSTING!”


She marched to the room and slammed the door; the sound reverberating through the apartment.


Willow closed her eyes, only opening when Tara’s voice spoke a moment later.


“…what just happened?”


Willow opened her eyes and saw Tara’s head poking out from the bedroom.


She pushed her fists together.


“She put two and two together that we,” her hands were thrown upward, “You know, do it. Regularly. With her in the apartment.”


Tara leaned against the doorframe with an arched eyebrow.


“That was a little too much information, sweetie.”


Willow just held her hands up again and face-planted the couch. Tara patted her head as she walked by and into Sally’s room.


She decided not to reprimand her for the slammed door given the circumstances.


Sally was curled up on her bed with her pillow over her head. Tara sat alongside her.


“You wanna talk about it?”


Sally screamed into her pillow.


“I don't care, I don't care, I don't care!”


She groaned and lifted her head just enough to be heard.


“I want my brain bleached,” she replied, still muffled through the pillow, before flinging herself up into a sitting position with disgust on her face, “How do you even have sex with no weiners?”


Tara took both of Sally’s hands.


“As you get older, you’ll understand. Right now, you just need to know it’s about connection and feeling close and sometimes, for some people, just because it feels good,” she answered honestly, “And this is why only adults should be doing it. Because there are consequences if you’re not ready or with the wrong person. On your body and your mind and your heart. And why if you see anything in videos or anything like that…it’s not real. It’s not how two people connect.”


Sally folded her arms at her chest.


“Will you stop having sex with Willow?”


Tara shook her head.


“No, I won’t. It’s an important way we express our love.”


“Jeez, you don’t do enough of that already?” Sally groaned, looking away and then back at Tara, “Will you at least stop doing it when I’m in the house.”


Tara tapped Sally’s leg.


“I promise you’ll never know.”


Sally narrowed her eyes.


“How do you know?”


Tara raised an eyebrow.


“Did you know before today?” she asked and Sally released her arms, “Any more questions?”


Sally looked around for a moment before settling her gaze on Tara.


“Did you ever like a boy?”


Tara shook her head.


“No, but I very much liked a girl and those feelings are the same,” she answered and tried to keep her tone light as she asked the next question, “Do you like a boy?”


Sally couldn’t meet Tara’s eye.


“I like him,” she said, shrugging one shoulder slowly, “But I don’t know if I like him. I never thought about it until…”


Tara nodded slowly.


“Well, it’s okay not to know right now. You can figure it out in time.”


Sally considered it and nodded.


“Yeah, okay.”


Tara grabbed a pillow and held it to her stomach.


“How’s the period going?”


“I didn’t get any cramps today,” Sally said with a smile.


“Good,” Tara smiled back.


Sally adopted a proud look.


“And I changed my pad in school without anyone noticing.”


Tara leaned over to hug her sister.


“That’s great, Sal, well done.”


They parted and Tara cupped Sally’s face and kissed her hairline.


“Do I still get ice cream?” Sally asked with a grin.


“Of course. It’s a civil right,” Tara offered a half-smile.


“I’m considering making it a real one in the government I’m creating,” Sally replied seriously.


“Where there’s ice cream, there’s peace,” Willow said from the doorway, getting the others’ attention, “Sorry, I wasn’t eavesdropping, I just wanted to tell you dinner is ready. And I rented the new Inside-Out movie for us to watch after. Thought it might be fun to watch together.”


Sally jumped off the bed, seemingly over her shock and disgust from before.


“I’m starving!”


She ran past Willow to the table and Tara stood off the bed and came over.


“All good?” Willow asked with a raised eyebrow.


Tara exhaled softly.


“Either everything is all good.”


She smiled softly at Sally’s childlike innocence of using sour cream to make a smile on her chili and all of the changes of the last few days.


“Or it’s all kicking off.”


Willow put an arm around Tara’s waist.


“Sounds like life.”


Tara turned and popped a kiss on Willow’s forehead.


“One I’m so happy to share with you.”


“Can you two hurry up so we can eat?” Sally looked behind in disbelief, “Smooch on your own time.”


“Hey, at least she’s waiting for us now,” Willow murmured and Tara answered with a wink.


They sat at the table as a family and Tara proudly lifted the ladle.


“Let’s eat!”

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Oct 16th 202
PostPosted: Wed Oct 23, 2024 3:19 am 
Offline
7. Teeny Tinkerbell Light

Joined: Sun Jan 19, 2014 7:01 am
Posts: 610
Dibs! :whip

Willow "booty calling" Tara was hilarious! Good that Tara was able to satisfy her needs so swiftly... :drool

Quote:
“Can you not? What are you even whistling? And why?”


“Um, in order,” Willow started to reply, “I can, but I won’t. Frankie Valli. And because it’s okay to express happy emotion and I won’t let anyone shame me for it.”


Sally’s brow creased.


“Do you ever say anything normal?”


“Occasionally,” Willow answered and then started the walk home, “I try to avoid it as much as possible.”

:laugh Great life motto!

Sally's panic attack, caused by the belief she'd turn into a demon, was heartbreaking!

Quote:
“Ssh, sweetheart,” Willow soothed gently, “There’s no demon, I promise.”


She tugged a towel off the rail and laid it over Sally’s lap.


It was all she could do to hold Sally and rock her gently.


Slowly Sally’s sobs became hiccups and then just sniffles against Willow’s neck.


She didn’t move so Willow didn’t either.


Quote:
“What happened?”


Sally looked like she might be looking up, so Willow started to pull away.


“I can leave you two—”


Sally immediately clung back onto Willow, who enveloped her back gently.

It seems to me that Willow didn't really realize it because of the dramatic circumstances, but for me it felt like a huge milestone in her relationship with Sally that she accepts and clings to her emotional support even after Tara has entered the room.

Quote:
Willow did her best to cover Sally’s ear and whisper.


“She said she was trying to get the demon out.”


Tara went rigid for a moment and ended up falling back on her butt.


“Tara?!” Willow reached out over Sally’s shoulder.


Tara linked her fingers with Willow.


“Sorry, I just had a flashback,” she said, her brow creasing considerably, “Donny used to call it ‘demon week’.”


Willow remembered a gruff uttering of the phrase but didn’t realize why it had startled Tara so much until she put together the common denominator.


“Oh god,” she pulled Sally closer, “You are not a demon, no matter what anyone told you.”


Quote:
Do you know what’s happening? With your body?”


Sally could barely pull in a breath.


“A-a woman’s demon comes out if she’s not tamed.”


:fit GRRRR, I really hope that their bloody father burns in hell. Abusing his kids physically is bad enough, brainwashing his son against his mother (who he must have spoken about when he mentioned the demon crap to little Donny) and terrifying his daughter that she would turn into a demon makes it even worse.

I'm wondering if he kept this lie from his sister and niece or if they even backed him up in this crap, never telling Sally that they both get their periods every month.

Quote:
“EVERY MONTH?!” Sally yelled in shock, “So like…11 to 25% of my life I’m gonna have blood coming out of me?”


“Nice mathing,” Willow complimented, but it fell a bit flat, “But yes. Unless you get pregnant. Which you won’t for a very, very, very long time, if at all.”

You didn't mention "and until you reach your menopause" but I understand that you didn't want to overwhelm Sally even more in this moment.

Quote:
“I’ll call my Mom,” Tara answered, “I don’t think we ever had one big conversation, just lots of little ones as they came up.”


Willow nodded.


“I was given a subscription to National Geographic and pretty much had to figure it out from there.”

I'm surprised that Sheila passed the opportunity to importantly lecture her own daughter...

Quote:
Sally was in the tub looking down at the water and the little squiggles of red.

Ick. I wouldn't consider taking a bath during my period - bathing in blood water (even if the concentration is tiny), no thank you. But I am a shower person anyway.

Quote:
Donny had been in eighth and told everyone “The demon is loose.”


He hid a bleeding monster mask in her locker.


It had been one of the catalysts of her pursuing a separate high school, despite being so perennially shy.


She shuddered now knowing the phrase’s origins.


Tara wasn’t going to share that memory with Sally. She was going to message Donny too to make sure he didn’t inadvertently trigger her.

Poor Tara. What a shame that Donny remembered the demon crap his father told him 10 years or so later and used it to torment Tara with it.

Quote:
“You have to train boobs?”


“It’s to get your body used to wearing one,” Tara explained and looked to Willow for support.


Willow noticed and tried to straighten up.


“Sorry, I’m thinking about training your boobs,” she admitted, unable to help a chuckle as she mocked giving a hand command, “Sit boob-boob, sit.”


She pursed her lips and looked down.


“Sorry.”


Tara could only smile adoringly and reached over to tuck some hair behind Willow’s ear.


“I love you.”

:laugh Willow is so adorable, getting lost on the boobie track in her own mind.

Quote:
“How do you think that went?” Tara asked, sitting on the end of the bed.


“I’d give us a solid 6 out of 10,” Willow replied optimistically.


Tara frowned.


“Really?”


Willow’s face faltered and she dropped down beside Tara.


“No,” she said, dropping her head into her hands, “We were all over the place. I feel like I said ‘hole’ way too many times!”

:rofl Come on, you weren't that bad and (if I counted correctly) said hole only once.

In my opinion they didn't need to have the sex talk so early, only days after Sally learned about her period. But they probably feared that if they didn't do it now they'd be tempted to postpone it too long.

Quote:
“You are perfect.”


“Better girlfriend than sex educator,” Willow joked.


“Best girlfriend,” Tara replied, pressing a soft kiss to Willow’s lips, “More like my wifey these days.”


Willow’s eyes brightened and they hugged again.

AWWWW! :flower :bigkiss I'm wondering how long we have to wait for a proposal. I would love if it came from Tara in this story - she could do it during a show in Sunnydale with all their friends witnessing it...

Quote:
Willow closed her eyes, only opening when Tara’s voice spoke a moment later.


“…what just happened?”


Willow opened her eyes and saw Tara’s head poking out from the bedroom.


She pushed her fists together.


“She put two and two together that we,” her hands were thrown upward, “You know, do it. Regularly. With her in the apartment.”


Tara leaned against the doorframe with an arched eyebrow.


“That was a little too much information, sweetie.”

To be fair Tara, Willow didn't give Sally that information and you didn't expect her to deny these conclusions Sally made, did you?

Quote:
“As you get older, you’ll understand. Right now, you just need to know it’s about connection and feeling close and sometimes, for some people, just because it feels good,” she answered honestly, “And this is why only adults should be doing it.

Right now Sally is so "anti-sex" that talking to her about condoms or the anti baby pill is unnecessary, but you should do it in 2 or 3 years because you can't trust she will wait until adulthood before having sex...

Quote:
“All good?” Willow asked with a raised eyebrow.


Tara exhaled softly.


“Either everything is all good.”


She smiled softly at Sally’s childlike innocence of using sour cream to make a smile on her chili and all of the changes of the last few days.


“Or it’s all kicking off.”


Willow put an arm around Tara’s waist.


“Sounds like life.”


Tara turned and popped a kiss on Willow’s forehead.


“One I’m so happy to share with you.”


“Can you two hurry up so we can eat?” Sally looked behind in disbelief, “Smooch on your own time.”


“Hey, at least she’s waiting for us now,” Willow murmured and Tara answered with a wink.


They sat at the table as a family and Tara proudly lifted the ladle.


“Let’s eat!”

:bigkiss I love that those three turned into a "core family"!


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Oct 16th 202
PostPosted: Wed Oct 23, 2024 7:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56
Will's redemption

Quote:
Dibs! :whip


:banana

Quote:
Willow "booty calling" Tara was hilarious! Good that Tara was able to satisfy her needs so swiftly... :drool


:laugh

Quote:
:laugh Great life motto!


I agree!

Quote:
Sally's panic attack, caused by the belief she'd turn into a demon, was heartbreaking!


I know. There's so much trauma there, even I find it hard to contemplate sometimes.

Quote:
It seems to me that Willow didn't really realize it because of the dramatic circumstances, but for me it felt like a huge milestone in her relationship with Sally that she accepts and clings to her emotional support even after Tara has entered the room.


Oh, Willow noticed. She just didn't want to make it about her in that moment.

Quote:
:fit GRRRR, I really hope that their bloody father burns in hell. Abusing his kids physically is bad enough, brainwashing his son against his mother (who he must have spoken about when he mentioned the demon crap to little Donny) and terrifying his daughter that she would turn into a demon makes it even worse.


It was one of those things that got dropped so often that little Donny picked up on it and his attitude toward women in general.

Quote:
I'm wondering if he kept this lie from his sister and niece or if they even backed him up in this crap, never telling Sally that they both get their periods every month.


'Keeps the women in line' - my headcanon is it came from their father but Sally's father didn't go full-gusto on it until after Kimberly left - I think that switched the women-hating switch on him from background stuff to full-on and when Sally's mother died he was 'obviously' going to move back in with his sister because he wasn't going to raise her. So he became the patriarch of that family having taken over from his own father who had already filled his sister's head with this crap.

Quote:
You didn't mention "and until you reach your menopause" but I understand that you didn't want to overwhelm Sally even more in this moment.


Let me tell you, I'm going through menopause right now and will be for the next 20-30 years and I definitely don't want any of them to have to think about the awfulness of it :lol

Quote:
I'm surprised that Sheila passed the opportunity to importantly lecture her own daughter...


Anything to do with pregnancy is very triggering for Sheila.

Quote:
Ick. I wouldn't consider taking a bath during my period - bathing in blood water (even if the concentration is tiny), no thank you. But I am a shower person anyway.


Helps with cramps.

Quote:
Poor Tara. What a shame that Donny remembered the demon crap his father told him 10 years or so later and used it to torment Tara with it.


Little ears pick up so much. It was almost as much of a cruelty on Donny to have poisoned his mind for so long.

Quote:
:laugh Willow is so adorable, getting lost on the boobie track in her own mind.


One of the reasons Tara loves her!

Quote:
:rofl Come on, you weren't that bad and (if I counted correctly) said hole only once.


That's the thing about it, you remember these things so much worse than they actually were!

Quote:
In my opinion they didn't need to have the sex talk so early, only days after Sally learned about her period. But they probably feared that if they didn't do it now they'd be tempted to postpone it too long.


It was more like feeling they let her down by not doing it sooner and not wanting to 'drop the ball' again.

Quote:
AWWWW! :flower :bigkiss I'm wondering how long we have to wait for a proposal. I would love if it came from Tara in this story - she could do it during a show in Sunnydale with all their friends witnessing it...


So I have a plan for this - which I think (hope?) you'll like. But I will say, I'm not a fan of public proposals.

Quote:
To be fair Tara, Willow didn't give Sally that information and you didn't expect her to deny these conclusions Sally made, did you?


She didn't hear the conversation. She didn't know how it went down.

Quote:
Right now Sally is so "anti-sex" that talking to her about condoms or the anti baby pill is unnecessary, but you should do it in 2 or 3 years because you can't trust she will wait until adulthood before having sex...


I definitely agree but timeline wise, that will probably fall to her (eventual!) parents. It will be much easier for W + T to answer questions she comes to them with when that parental responsibility is on someone else!

Quote:
:bigkiss I love that those three turned into a "core family"!


And will continue to grow as such!

Thanks so much for your feedback!



Update Directly Below

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
 Post subject: Re: Infinitely (Sequel to Inevitable)[Ongoing - Oct 16th 202
PostPosted: Wed Oct 23, 2024 7:00 am 
Offline
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
Ms. Moderator Fantastico
User avatar

Joined: Sat Feb 21, 2009 2:22 pm
Posts: 5105
Topics: 56


Welcome To Fabulous Las Vegas



Bright Light City Gonna Set My Soul
Gonna Set My Soul On Fire


“This place is huge!”


Sally stood in awe of the glass facades, metal frames, and prominent airline logos of the building in front of her.


Tara wheeled her carry case from the trunk of the cab and handed off the cabin bag to Willow to wheel. Cars beeped behind her, causing her to stumble and grip Willow’s arm.


“Maybe we should have flown from Burbank.”


“The budget airlines wouldn’t take the equipment,” Willow replied as she helped Tara steady, then had to run up to Sally who was trying to ride a cart down the strip, “Hey, hey!”


She caught up with her and stopped.


“Do not run off from us. This place is huge and they take security very seriously. Do you know what a cavity search is?”


“Willow,” Tara interrupted from behind, slightly breathless as she wheeled her equipment behind her.


Willow steered the cart around and lifted the cases on with Tara’s help.


“Listen, they have a bunch of restaurants on the other side and you can pick whatever you want and pick something from the gift store, okay? But stay right beside us and do whatever someone in a blue uniform tells you to.”


“So it’s like a mall with airplanes?” Sally asked excitedly.


“Yes,” Willow answered, putting a hand on her back to guide her inside, “But also full-body scanners and they make you take your shoes off. Are we ready? Okay!”


Willow pushed the cart ahead and they walked inside the airport.


“I’ve got our boarding passes on my phone. I’ll go do drop off and meet you guys back here,” she said as she pulled her phone out from her back pocket.


“Can I come?” Sally asked eagerly and Willow suddenly remembered it was Sally’s first time on a plane and how she had been there, in this very airport in fact, for Tara’s first time too.


“Yeah, of course,” Willow smiled, looking back at Tara, “See, we use these machines to tag our stuff — that makes sure it gets on the right plane.”


Tara watched as Sally was fascinated by the idea of a conveyor belt system moving across the whole airport and couldn’t help but remember walking through those doors years ago.


It felt like a memory of a different person.


Certainly, it was a different relationship.


She had no idea how far she was truly about to go, as an individual and with Willow.


She could never envision being where they were now and for that she was glad.


“Tara,” Willow called Tara’s name for attention and Tara realized they were already on their way to security.


“Why do we have to take our shoes off?” Sally asked as they shuffled along the line, “And why is there so many people?”


“Uhhh…they’re too thick for the scanner,” Willow lied, deciding shoe bombs were another day’s discussion.


“And these people are traveling all over the world,” Tara continued, “This was the first airport I was in too. Willow and I were flying to New Zealand.”


“Where’s that?” Sally asked.


“Nearly 7,000 miles away,” Willow answered with appropriate awe, “The other side of the Pacific Ocean.”


Sally cocked her head.


“How far is Las Vegas?”


“Flying?” Willow mused out loud, “I’d guess about 225. 260 if you’re driving.”


Before Sally could say anything else, the man in front removed his shoes and she turned to them, holding her stomach.


“There should be a stinky feet people line,” she whispered, not quiet enough.


“Sally!” Willow hissed through gritted teeth and tried to smile at the offending feet-owner in question.


Willow kept a firm grip on Sally’s shoulders until they reached the scanner and she was beckoned forward. Sally adopted the pose requested but then turned it into the running man dance.


“Stay still, ma’am,” the agent instructed firmly while Willow covered her face with her hands.


They all got through security and through the other side of the scanners to put their shoes back on.


“Guess they didn’t like my dance,” Sally commented with a downward grin.


Tara bent down to Sally’s level.


“They will kick us out or worse. Behave.”


Sally averted her gaze.


“Okay. Sorry.”


She straightened up and Willow shook her head.


“You gotta teach me this ‘mom’ look. I could stand on my head clapping symbols and she wouldn’t listen to me as quickly as she does with that look,” she said quietly to Tara.


“I don’t know, Will, it just came to me,” Tara replied in the same hushed tone, “But you’re great with her.”


She bumped Willow’s shoulder gently who offered a small smile.


Sally put her backpack over her shoulders again and they started walking into the terminal.


“Everything’s so bright and shiny.”


They stopped at the terminal map.


“Where do you want to eat?” Willow asked as she looked up at the screen to find their gate.


Sally’s eyes scanned the food and drink options.


“KFC!” she settled on.


Willow looked at the map and noted she could actually see the KFC down a hundred yards or so.


“There’s no seating. Our gate is just down there, why don’t we just go sit and wait with our food?”


Sally suddenly caught sight of dangling keychains with cartoon sushi and avocados on them in the nearby shopping area.


“Look at these!”


Willow sighed in futility.


“I’ll go order food and you go keep your promise,” Tara chuckled softly, “Any special requests?”


“I’ll just get a spicy chicken sandwich,” Willow answered, “And a lemonade.”


Tara kissed Willow’s cheek and wandered down the terminal while Willow crossed over to the store and shook her head at the prices of everything, remembering how clueless she’d been to her own privilege the last time she was here.


She was actually better off now than she was then; money in the bank and a steady income with a partner she shared finances with who also had a steady income and money in the bank. She was also better off emotionally, physically, and mentally and it was nice to know that would still be true even if their bank accounts were emptied tomorrow.


Finally, Sally approached Willow, giddy. She showed Willow her pick, whose brow creased dramatically.


“What? No.”


Sally protruded her bottom lip.


“You said anything!”


Willow sighed again.


She bought the item and then walked down to Tara, who handed them a bag each, and they crossed the terminal to their gate, where they got prime seats by the window.


“What did you get?” Tara asked as she threw a fry from her bag into her mouth.


Sally held out the palm of her hand and presented her wares; a frosted purple shot glass with silvery lettering that said LA.


Tara widened her eyes at her girlfriend.


“Willow,” she said curtly.


Willow waved a defensive hand.


“She got me on a technicality. Besides, she doesn’t even know what it is.”


“Do too!” Sally replied defensively and proceeded to squeeze out her sauce cup into it, “It’s a fancy ranch holder.”


Willow just raised a smug eyebrow at Tara, who shook her head to herself.


“When do we get on the airplane?” Sally asked as she chewed on a nugget.


Willow checked her watch.


“In like ninety minutes,” she said with a sigh and muttered to Tara, “We should have just driven.”


Suddenly Sally jumped up and pressed herself against the window, her nose squashed as she watched a plane in the near distance start to fly up the runway.


“No way!”


“And that’s why we didn’t,” Tara replied with a soft smile, “She hasn’t had a lot of that childlike wonder. This weekend will be full of it.”


Her voice was steady but Willow knew Tara’s voice better than anyone and sensed a wobble. She abandoned eating for a second and put a hand on Tara’s shoulders.


“You okay?”


“Little nervous,” Tara admitted with a soft sight.


“Really?” Willow asked, surprised.


“I’ve never done two nights at the same place. What if they hate me the first night and ask me not to do the second?” she asked unsurely, “A-And I’ve never been competing with Blue Man Group or Donny Osmond.”


“I don’t think your fans run in the same circles as Mr. Osmond’s,” Willow joked lightly, earning a smile from Tara, “And Caesars Palace emailed me earlier to say ticket sales were exceeding their expectations.”


Tara’s eyes looked up; hopeful.


“Really?”


“Uh huh,” Willow nodded suddenly “You hit 80% which means you get a bonus pro-rated on the percentage you end up selling.”


Tara looked intrigued, which pleased Willow.


“It’s a new clause I put in.”


Tara did a secret dance of her fingers on Willow’s thigh.


“You’re a very sexy businesswoman.”


“That minor in business is paying for itself,” Willow muttered back and they rested their heads together for a moment before resuming eating.


When they were all finished and there were no more planes to watch, Sally sat on the floor, bored.


“Do we haveta just wait around?”


“They’ll be boarding soon, so not too much longer kiddo,” Willow reassured, “Hey, you wanna learn a game called Airport Reporter? I hope you’re better at it than your sister.”


Sally was a little bit too good at Airport Reporter and they had to put a swift halt to the game when she shouted ‘yee haw’ at a man they decided was a weekend cowboy.


Willow pulled her business folder out of her cabin bag to retrieve the iPad for Sally to play with and an envelope fell from a pocket as she did so.


She picked it up and thought it might be of interest.


“You ever seen a royalty check, kiddo?”


Sally shook her head and plonked herself in the seat beside Willow.


“No, what is it? Looks like boring paperwork,” she said but her eyes widened as they scanned over it, “Is that number dollars?!?”


“Yup,” Willow replied, popping the ‘p’, “Tara gets it because she wrote some of the songs Nate sings. He sells a lot of music and Tara gets a certain percentage on all of the ones she wrote. Every three months or so she gets one of these.”


Sally looked up sharply.


“Forever?”


“For as long as the music sells,” Willow answered, feeling slightly smug on Tara’s behalf.


Sally ran a finger over the numbers.


“So cool.”


She looked back up at Willow.


“Have you met him?”


“Yeah,” Willow nodded.


“Is he nice?” Sally asked with some innocent hope in her voice.


“He is,” Willow answered, only pursing her lips slightly, “He was a very good friend to Tara when they were in school.”


Sally looked back down at the check and Willow closed her folder again.


“You can keep that if you want. I already deposited it.”


Tara returned from throwing their trash out and sat on the other side of Willow.


“How did you occupy her?”


“Teaching her about passive income,” Willow grinned.


Tara raised an eyebrow but sat back in the seat.


“As long as it keeps her quiet.”


Sally was quiet until their plane arrived and her nose was to the glass again.


“That’s the one we’re going on?” she asked in awe.


“It is,” Tara confirmed, putting a hand on Sally’s back.


The boarding announcement came and Willow started getting their documents out.


“Do you think we count as a family with young children?”


“Family, yes,” Tara smiled, “Young children, no.”


“Sally hold these for me a sec,” Willow said, giving her their drivers’ licenses while she got her folder back in the bag.


Sally slipped the licenses between her fingers, idly looking through them.


“Your birthdays are exactly seven months apart.”


“You know I like my girls a little bit older,” Willow winked as she finished pulling the zip closed.


“I never noticed that, Sally,” Tara praised her sister, “Good catch. We're both the 16th.”


“Sweet 16 and never been kissed,” Willow quipped.


Sally looked at the floor and tried to sound nonchalant.


“What age were you when you had your first kiss?”


“Errrr…” Willow looked to Tara for help, who looked away purposefully, “Oh, there’s our boarding call! Onto the plane, we shall go.”


She ushered Sally ahead of them murmured to Tara.


“Thanks for the help.”


“We were her age, you know,” Tara whispered back.


“God, don’t say that,” Willow groaned and tried to keep her focus ahead.


It hurt her soul to imagine Sally going through the existensial turmoil she’d subjected herself to at that age. Even more so the confusion it had caused in her relationship with Tara.


It would have to wait for her next therapy session because they were too busy with this weekend’s show to deal right now.


Tara put an arm around Willow to comfort her; sensing her speedy thought process. Willow looked over, smiled and rested her head on Tara’s shoulder.


A man sitting in a chair in sloppy jeans, a loose shirt, and a red hat muttered something under his breath.


Willow and Tara didn’t quite hear it, but Sally did.


“Hey! That’s not a nice word,” she told him sternly, and loudly, “Maybe you didn’t know better but now you do so you should never say it again.”


The man turned purple under the stares that were attracted and he just grabbed his bag and booted it to the end of the line.


“Hey, thanks Sal,” Willow smiled proudly.


Sally had a similar smile on her face and Tara felt tears prick at how much she loved their little family.


She watched Sally step from the land bridge over onto the plane with only a little trepidation and completely reveled in the awed, excited look she shot back when she did it.


They gave her the window seat so she could watch what was going on outside and Willow valiantly took the middle seat.


“Feels like home,” she joked as she pushed her hands down both handrests.


“Always so chivalrous,” Tara rested her head on Willow’s shoulder.


“They look like little ants loading luggage,” Sally giggled as she stared out the window.


They got through boarding and the safety announcement where Sally studiously watched and read the safety card, announcing she ‘had their backs’ in the event of a downed plane.


She held onto the armrests firmly as they taxi’d and let out a loud ‘holy shit!’ when they finally nosed up into the air, causing snickers from a few and dirty looks from a few others.


Tara and Willow fell in the middle with surpressed laughs and Willow just patted Sally’s hand.


While she was occupied being amazed by the clouds, Tara went over her playlist again and Willow closed her eyes to try and pass the cramped time as quickly as possible.


Sally got a lot of milage out of being served a mini can of soda and pretending to be a giant but her starry eyes were dimmed after needing to use the toilet.


They were barely up before they were going down again and their landing was thankfully less profanity-laden.


At baggage claim they, twice, had to grab Sally before she tried to ride the carousel and were both feeling pretty pooped by the time the three of them squeezed into a cab.


It had grown dark as they flew and so it made the turn onto the Strip all the more spectacular.


Lights; billboards; neon. The monuments were huge, and the buildings were even more so. The people walking across the walkways seemed tiny yet everywhere, filling the already bustling area with even more liveliness.


“How many people live here?” Sally asked in awe.


“It’s more like how many people visit,” Willow answered, “All of these buildings are hotels.”


Sally turned to Willow, bright-eyed.


“Are we staying in one of them?”


The cab turned into the Caesars Palace entrance. Sally squealed.


They stepped out and walked into the main entrance. They were immediately overwhelmed with casino sounds; music, bells ringing and people groaning.


“Ho-ly—”


Willow managed to clamp her hand over Sally’s mouth this time.


Tara noted the nightclub off to the right and told Willow she’d go drop her equipment while Willow checked in.


She wheeled her equipment case into the nightclub, which was currently empty. She peeked into the main area which was all red plush seating, crystal chandeliers, and velvet wallpaper. A step up from the clubs she’d done up to now. She walked around the back and introduced herself to the manager who let her access the DJ platform. It was elevated, which Tara preferred, and had plenty of room for her to move, also a plus. Neon lamps projected bright circles all around the area which was a little old school but her sunglasses usually blocked a lot of it anyway.


She left her equipment locked for the moment because her start time was pretty late and she didn’t want to just leave it lying around. As she was about to head back to the lobby, she heard whispers of ‘someone’s here’ and then two men appeared, one holding a camera and boom mic and the other a classic microphone.


“Hey, are you playing here tonight?”


“I…am,” Tara replied cautiously.


The guy with the microphone gestured for the other guy to come forward.


“Can we interview you for Strip TV?”


“Oh,” Tara replied, swallowing uncomfortably as she looked down at herself, “Um. I guess? I’m still in my plane clothes.”


“They don’t need to be fancy,” Boom mic guy reassured.


“No I meant my—” Tara stopped and shook her head, “Never mind. Sure, go ahead. Where did you say you were from again?”


“Strip TV, Las Vegas’s number one reporter on all things entertainment on the Las Vegas Strip!” the first guy rattled off with appropriate enthusiasm, “Can you introduce yourself to our audience?”


Tara adopted a winning smile.


“I’m DJ Tarot and I’m here to do a two-night show at the Omnia right here at Caesars Palace.”


“And what kind of music do you play?”


Tara tucked some hair behind her ear.


“I really flick between house, techno, dubstep, trance; anything that speaks to that feeling in your toes that makes you want to dance. And I love to throw a curveball every now and then transforming something you might not expect. You’ll just have to come along and see!”


Willow had been working with her to be less bashful and more self-promotional in interviews but it didn’t come naturally. Her smile felt awkward.


“Do you expect a large crowd with all the competition this city has to offer?”


Way to feed into her insecurities.


“I think Vegas is the city of nightlife and there’s something for everyone but uh, I hear ticket sales are good so I’m not too worried,” Tara answered, regretting saying yes to this interview.


“What do you think of the MMA event happening here this weekend?” the interviewer had, which, ironically, was a curveball for Tara.


“Oh. Face-punching,” she said with a frown, “I'm not so good with the whole…”


She angled her body away so as not to hit their camera equipment and started throwing her fists demonstrably.


The interviewer raised an eyebrow.


“Swimming?”


Tara dropped her hands, blushing.


“Violence.”


There was the sudden sound of footsteps and the interviewer indicated for the camera to pan to him.


“Well, you heard it here first, come see DJ Tarot tonight and tomorrow at the Omnia!”


The manager appeared between them.


“I have told you guys to get lost already!”


The guys bolted and the manager sighed.


“Sorry,” he said, rubbing his temples, “God damn YouTube making everyone think they’re a star.”


He went off muttering and Tara chose to make a quick escape too.


“All good?” Willow asked, redirecting Sally who was trying to flick water from the fountain in the middle of the lobby onto her.


Tara nodded.


“Yeah, I just need to go back a little early to setup later.”


Willow dodged another splash.


“Let’s get settled into the room. Seriously, kid, quit it. We want Tara to get asked back.”


Sally straightened up at that.


“I’ll be good.”


They rode the elevator all the way up to the 20th floor and found their room. It was a deluxe room with two queen beds, modern furnishings, a big walk-in shower and most magnificently, a bird’s eye view of the Colosseum and High Roller Observation Wheel across the street.


Sally fell back onto one of the beds and made sheet angels before bouncing over to the window to see what was out there.


Tara smiled, then turned to Willow who was emptying the suitcase on the bed, and embraced her from behind. She kissed Willow’s neck.


“Hey, you.”


“Hey,” Willow smiled softly over her shoulder.


Tara sat on the bed next to the luggage.


“Hey, I was going to ask on the plane but got distracted,” she said, reaching over to draw circles on the back of Willow’s hand, “You feeling okay? You seemed like you were feeling some sort of way when we mentioned first kisses.”


“Oh,” Willow replied, shrugging one shoulder, “It was just the starkness. I can’t imagine anyone treating someone as young as her the way the way I treated myself. And you.”


Tara reached up and tucked some hair behind Willow’s ear.


“I wish I hadn’t been that source of pain.”


Willow immediately met Tara’s gaze. She pushed the case to the side and sat beside her, taking both of her hands.


“You…”


She squeezed Tara’s hands.


“Take my breath away,” she said through an exhale, “Make every day worth all of the pain that I’ve gone through.”


She leaned in and kissed Tara’s forehead, then her lips.


“And we were just kids when we fell in love.”


“Not knowing what it was,” Tara agreed softly.


“But we do know now,” Willow smiled, “And I am so in love with you.”


They rested their foreheads together until Sally interrupted them.


“Can we go on that big Ferris Wheel thing?”


“Why don’t we go walk the Strip and see?” Willow suggested, “We have a couple of hours to kill.”


“You know Willow and I have never been here either,” Tara added in with a smile, “So we’ll all get to experience it together.”


Sally seemed pleased about that.


“You have to stay close to us,” Tara advised with a raised eyebrow.


“I will,” Sally nodded diligently, “I want us to come back here.”


Willow and Tara couldn’t help but share a smile.


That ‘us’ meant the world.

_________________
Amber Benson killed me once.

Check out my finished fics

Love, The SeriesTwo For Joy/21+/Joy To The WorldDancing With Dimensions

Inevitable/InfinitelyConfidential EternalA Twisted DateDachsund Through The Snow


Top
 Profile  
 
Display posts from previous:  Sort by  
Post new topic Reply to topic  [ 448 posts ]  Go to page Previous  1 ... 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15  Next

All times are UTC - 8 hours [ DST ]


Who is online

Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 16 guests


You cannot post new topics in this forum
You cannot reply to topics in this forum
You cannot edit your posts in this forum
You cannot delete your posts in this forum
You cannot post attachments in this forum

Search for:
Jump to:  

W/T Love 24/7 since July 2000
Powered by phpBB © 2000, 2002, 2005, 2007 phpBB Group